<?xml version='1.0' encoding='UTF-8'?><?xml-stylesheet href="http://www.blogger.com/styles/atom.css" type="text/css"?><feed xmlns='http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom' xmlns:openSearch='http://a9.com/-/spec/opensearchrss/1.0/' xmlns:georss='http://www.georss.org/georss' xmlns:gd='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005' xmlns:thr='http://purl.org/syndication/thread/1.0'><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5126054411036110426</id><updated>2011-06-25T18:49:00.647+05:30</updated><category term='mind'/><category term='uncategorized'/><category term='animals'/><category term='prasada'/><category term='mukti'/><category term='early days'/><category term='Lakshmi'/><category term='Sankara'/><category term='dinner'/><category term='grace'/><category term='states'/><category term='karma'/><category term='upadesa saram'/><category term='purpose of life'/><category term='nayanar'/><category term='surrender'/><category term='marriage'/><category term='Bhagavad Gita'/><category term='puja'/><category term='teachings'/><category term='sleep'/><category term='aham sphurana'/><category term='abhishekh'/><category term='self-enquiry'/><category term='sat-chit-ananda'/><category term='memories'/><category term='alagamma'/><category term='bhagavan&apos;s bath'/><category term='desire'/><category term='sadhana'/><category term='brahman'/><category term='natesa swami'/><category term='blessing'/><category term='Dakshinamurthy'/><category term='maya'/><category term='mouna'/><category term='jnani&apos;s work'/><category term='happiness'/><category term='devotees'/><category term='suffering'/><category term='squirrels'/><category term='sankaranti'/><category term='death experience'/><category term='bhiksha'/><category term='wastage'/><category term='humor'/><category term='silence'/><category term='Gita'/><category term='miscellaneous'/><category term='bhakti'/><category term='peace'/><category term='Palaniswami'/><category term='ramachandra iyer'/><category term='no waste'/><category term='God'/><category term='prarabdha'/><category term='guru'/><category term='simple living'/><category term='upanayanam'/><category term='Gambhiram Seshayya'/><category term='gratitude'/><category term='ego'/><category term='joy'/><category term='nivritti'/><category term='jiva'/><category term='echamma'/><category term='Madhavaswami'/><category term='Yogi Ramaiah'/><category term='atma'/><category term='dreams'/><category term='reminiscences'/><category term='respect'/><category term='Self'/><category term='effort'/><category term='ahinsa'/><category term='festival'/><category term='siddhi'/><category term='nayana'/><category term='japa'/><category term='habits'/><category term='Vasishtam'/><category term='flowers'/><category term='stories'/><category term='intellect'/><category term='reuse'/><category term='vasana'/><title type='text'>Letters from Sri Ramanasramam</title><subtitle type='html'></subtitle><link rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#feed' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/feeds/posts/default'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default?max-results=100'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/'/><link rel='hub' href='http://pubsubhubbub.appspot.com/'/><link rel='next' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default?start-index=101&amp;max-results=100'/><author><name>annamalai</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/02700796914802815318</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><generator version='7.00' uri='http://www.blogger.com'>Blogger</generator><openSearch:totalResults>155</openSearch:totalResults><openSearch:startIndex>1</openSearch:startIndex><openSearch:itemsPerPage>100</openSearch:itemsPerPage><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5126054411036110426.post-5327574353851117037</id><published>2011-06-30T19:18:00.000+05:30</published><updated>2011-06-18T19:45:24.394+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Yogi Ramaiah'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Gambhiram Seshayya'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Palaniswami'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='upadesa saram'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='nayana'/><title type='text'>Letter 155</title><content type='html'>&lt;i&gt;29th October, 1947&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;b&gt;(155) KNOWLEDGE OF OTHER LANGUAGES&lt;/b&gt; &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt; This afternoon at 2-30, Bhagavan Ramana was reading a&lt;b&gt;Malayalam&lt;/b&gt; book and was speaking to a devotee seated nearhim. The devotee was asking, “Did Bhagavan learn to readMalayalam in his younger days?” &lt;br /&gt; “No,” Bhagavan replied, “while I was staying in&lt;b&gt;Gurumurtham&lt;/b&gt;, &lt;b&gt;Palaniswami&lt;/b&gt;* used to be with me. He had acopy of the &lt;b&gt;Adhyatma Ramayanam&lt;/b&gt; and was often reading italoud. Every Malayali who knows how to read, invariablyreads that book. &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt; “Hence, even though he did not know how to read well,he somehow managed to read it, albeit with many mistakes. &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt; I was at the time observing silence, and so I used merely tolisten. After we shifted to the &lt;i&gt;palmyra&lt;/i&gt; grove, I took the bookand found it to be in Malayalam script. Having already learntthat script, I easily learned to read and write.” &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt; “When did you learn &lt;b&gt;Telugu&lt;/b&gt;?” asked someone. &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt; “When I was in the &lt;b&gt;Virupaksha&lt;/b&gt; Cave,” said Bhagavan,“&lt;b&gt;Gambhiram Seshayya&lt;/b&gt; and others asked me to write somestanzas in Telugu and so I transcribed letter by letter fromSanskrit into Telugu script and practised them. Thus I slowlylearnt Telugu in the year 1900.”&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt; I asked him when he had learnt the &lt;b&gt;Nagari&lt;/b&gt; script.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt; “That must also have been about the same time,” saidBhagavan. “&lt;b&gt;Muthurama Dikshitar&lt;/b&gt; and others used to comefrequently, as they had books in Nagari script, I used tocopy the letters and in that way got used to them.”Someone said, “We had heard that you learnt Teluguonly after &lt;b&gt;Nayana&lt;/b&gt; came to you.”&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt; “No,” said Bhagavan, “I learnt it much earlier, but I gotused to speaking it freely only after he came, that’s all.”“We had heard,” said another, “that you learnt Teluguin your boyhood days.”&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt; &lt;div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;a href="https://lh5.googleusercontent.com/-Tq2aUtCRO1A/RY1gmOJrT0I/AAAAAAAAAIY/PdvZO9d8wzQ/ganapathi_muni.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left:1em; margin-right:1em"&gt;&lt;img border="0" height="500" width="363" src="https://lh5.googleusercontent.com/-Tq2aUtCRO1A/RY1gmOJrT0I/AAAAAAAAAIY/PdvZO9d8wzQ/ganapathi_muni.jpg" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt; “I did not know how to write or read Telugu at thattime,” said Bhagavan. “My grandfather’s younger brotherknew Telugu; he used to keep me by his side on the cot andteach me Telugu alphabet. That was all. I learnt Telugu onlywhile writing the stanzas. Subsequently, when I wrote‘&lt;b&gt;Upadesa Saram&lt;/b&gt;’, &lt;b&gt;Yogi Ramiah&lt;/b&gt; wanted it in Telugu, so I wroteit in couplets (&lt;i&gt;dvipada&lt;/i&gt;), closely following the Tamil metre. Ithen showed it to Nayana who said that it was not a correctTelugu couplet and he taught me the metres (&lt;i&gt;ganas&lt;/i&gt;) of theTelugu verses. I wrote them down in Tamil script and thenmade the required alterations. When I showed it to &lt;b&gt;Nayana&lt;/b&gt;,he said it was correct and could be given to the printers. Later,when &lt;b&gt;Balarama Reddy&lt;/b&gt; got me a copy of the &lt;b&gt;Sulakshana Saram&lt;/b&gt;,I learnt the metres of the other verses, copied them on twopages of paper and pasted them in our copy of the Teluguprimer. That has been sufficient for my purposes. Now, ifanyone reads a verse, I can easily find out in what metre it isand what mistakes, if any, there are. I learnt one languageafter another in the same way. I did not purposely learn anylanguage,” said Bhagavan. &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt; (* Sri Palaniswami was one of Bhagavan Ramana's first attendants)See &lt;a href="https://picasaweb.google.com/109902181333097702741/Devotees"&gt;Devotees&lt;/a&gt;.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5126054411036110426-5327574353851117037?l=suri-nagamma.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/feeds/5327574353851117037/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=5126054411036110426&amp;postID=5327574353851117037' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/5327574353851117037'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/5327574353851117037'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2011/06/letter-155.html' title='Letter 155'/><author><name>ananda</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='21' src='http://bp0.blogger.com/_CY3P9-yiKUk/R5Ng8oHFODI/AAAAAAAAB_Y/bwPGsttBbl8/S220/arunachalaimage1.jpg'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='https://lh5.googleusercontent.com/-Tq2aUtCRO1A/RY1gmOJrT0I/AAAAAAAAAIY/PdvZO9d8wzQ/s72-c/ganapathi_muni.jpg' height='72' width='72'/><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5126054411036110426.post-3433638835240398642</id><published>2011-06-25T18:49:00.002+05:30</published><updated>2011-06-25T18:49:00.666+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='mukti'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='prarabdha'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='desire'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='vasana'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Vasishtam'/><title type='text'>Letter 154</title><content type='html'>&lt;i&gt;28th October, 1947&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;(154) VAIRAGYA, BODHA, UPARATI (NON–ATTACHMENT, ILLUMINATION, DESIRELESSNESS)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I have recently been reading the &lt;i&gt;Vasudeva Mananam&lt;/i&gt;.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yesterday I read in the chapter of “&lt;b&gt;Vairagyabodhoparati&lt;/b&gt;” that, if Realization be attained, then liberation, (&lt;i&gt;moksha&lt;/i&gt;) can be gained even without vairagya (non-attachment) and uparati (desirelessness). I asked Bhagavan Ramana how that could be, as according to the Ancients, the sign of a Realized Soul (&lt;i&gt;Jnani&lt;/i&gt;) is non-attachment.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bhagavan replied, “It is true that &lt;b&gt;non-attachment&lt;/b&gt; is the sign of a Realized Soul. But it is also stated in the same book that any apparent attachment one may be conscious of pertains to the body only and not to the Self. That attachment is a deterrent to the complete happiness of a &lt;b&gt;jivan mukta&lt;/b&gt;, i.e., of one delivered from worldly bonds during his lifetime; whereas for the &lt;b&gt;videha mukta&lt;/b&gt; (one who is delivered from worldly bonds only at death), Realization alone is important.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When it is stated that liberation can be gained by obtaining realization even without non-attachment and desirelessness, it means that liberation is gained only at the time of death. It cannot be said, however, that it will all be of waste if one has non-attachment and desirelessness yet no realization, for they will enable one to attain heaven (&lt;i&gt;punyaloka&lt;/i&gt;). It is all mentioned in &lt;b&gt;Vasudeva Mananam&lt;/b&gt;.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I then asked how realization could ever be attained without non-attachment and desirelessness.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bhagavan Ramana explained, “Non-attachment, Illumination and desirelessness (vairagya, bhodha, uparati), these three, will not remain separate from one another. After attaining realization though one may continue outwardly to show attachment, inwardly non-attachment will necessarily be there. It is however said to be a hindrance to the complete enjoyment of bliss by a &lt;i&gt;jivan mukta&lt;/i&gt;. Owing to the strength of the results of past actions (prarabdha), he acts as one having inherent tendencies (vasanas); but, strictly speaking, attachment will not touch him. That is why it is said to be the result of past actions.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I asked whether that meant that, even though one attained knowledge of the Self, one would not be able, were past actions to remain too strong, to discard inherent tendencies, and that, until those inherent tendencies were destroyed, one could not attain undisturbed peace.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bhagavan replied, “Yes, those who are firm in their &lt;i&gt;vairagya&lt;/i&gt;, &lt;i&gt;bodha&lt;/i&gt; and &lt;i&gt;uparati&lt;/i&gt; are indeed in a high state of realisation, that means they are jivan muktas. If instead those for whom Self-realisation alone is the most important, but out of &lt;b&gt;prarabdha&lt;/b&gt; they move about as if they have attachments, they remain conscious of the fact that they actually do not have attachments. Strictly speaking such attachments do not affect them. That is why in &lt;b&gt;Vasishtam&lt;/b&gt; it is said that even in the third stage, &lt;i&gt;vasanas&lt;/i&gt; get exterminated and the mind gets destroyed. If it is asked when the fourth stage is reached and where is the need for the fifth and the sixth stage, some vague replies are given. So long as there is a doubt, there is an explanation. The disappearance of all doubts is realisation.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“For a Realized Soul,” I asked, “to the extent to which he has non-attachment, will he to that extent have tranquillity and peace; while to the extent that his attachment grows, will he to that extent be further removed from tranquillity?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yes,” said Bhagavan, “that is the meaning.” And so saying, he was again silent.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5126054411036110426-3433638835240398642?l=suri-nagamma.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/feeds/3433638835240398642/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=5126054411036110426&amp;postID=3433638835240398642' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/3433638835240398642'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/3433638835240398642'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2011/06/letter-154.html' title='Letter 154'/><author><name>ananda</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='21' src='http://bp0.blogger.com/_CY3P9-yiKUk/R5Ng8oHFODI/AAAAAAAAB_Y/bwPGsttBbl8/S220/arunachalaimage1.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5126054411036110426.post-5826394530820636526</id><published>2011-06-20T11:53:00.019+05:30</published><updated>2011-06-20T11:53:00.375+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='prarabdha'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='jnani&apos;s work'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='desire'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='siddhi'/><title type='text'>Letter 153</title><content type='html'>&lt;span name="Verdana"&gt;   &lt;em&gt;26th October, 1947&amp;nbsp;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span name="Verdana"&gt;&lt;em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span name="Verdana"&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: large;"&gt;&lt;b&gt;(153)&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;Existence after realization&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span name="Verdana"&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: large;"&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/span&gt;This morning after &lt;b&gt;Veda Parayana&lt;/b&gt;, a gentleman who came a few days ago, enquired of Bhagavan Ramana, “Swami, it is said that though a Jnani (a realised soul) appears to be doing all the routine things, he really does nothing. How can that be explained?”&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span name="Verdana"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span name="Verdana"&gt;&lt;b&gt;Bhagavan Ramana&lt;/b&gt;: “How? There is a story about it. Two friends while travelling on business slept the night somewhere, and one of them had a dream that he and his companion had gone together to several places and had done various things.  &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span name="Verdana"&gt;On rising in the morning, the other man had nothing to say, for he had slept soundly. But the first man asked his friend about the various places they had seen together during the&amp;nbsp;night, but the second man could say nothing about them, having had no dream like the other. He merely said, ‘I have gone nowhere; I have been here only’. As a matter of fact, neither had gone anywhere; but the first man had only an illusion of having gone. Similarly, to those who look upon this body as real, and not unreal as in a dream, it may appear real, but, strictly speaking, nothing affects the Jnani.”  &lt;br /&gt;Remarked some other person: “It is said that the eyes of a Jnani appear to look at things, but in reality they see nothing.”  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span name="Verdana"&gt;&lt;b&gt;Bhagavan&lt;/b&gt;: “&lt;b&gt;Yes, the eyes of the Jnani are likened to the eyes of a dead goat, they are always open, never closed. They glitter but they see nothing, though it seems to others that they see everything. But what is the point?&lt;/b&gt;”&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span name="Verdana"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The devotee continued: “It is also said that for such adepts, &lt;i&gt;siddhas&lt;/i&gt;, there is no conditioning or limitation (&lt;i&gt;upadhi&lt;/i&gt;) of space and time.”  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span name="Verdana"&gt;&lt;b&gt;Bhagavan&lt;/b&gt;: “That is right. It is true that there is no such thing as conditioning or limitation, but the doubt then arises as to how the day-to-day work is done. It has therefore to be said that they have limitation. It is also stated that the limitation will be there in a subtle way until there is deliverance from the body (&lt;i&gt;&lt;b&gt;videha mukti&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/i&gt;). It is like a line drawn on water; the line appears while it is being drawn, but is not there immediately after.”&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span name="Verdana"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The devotee: “If that is so for emancipated souls (&lt;i&gt;siddha purushas&lt;/i&gt;), there will be no &lt;i&gt;&lt;b&gt;upadhi&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/i&gt; (support) after their mortal body falls away. But Bhagavan himself has said that there  &lt;br /&gt;are several emancipated souls on this hill. If they have no support (&lt;i&gt;upadhi&lt;/i&gt;) how could they remain in existence?”&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span name="Verdana"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Bhagavan&lt;/b&gt;:  &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span name="Verdana"&gt;&lt;blockquote&gt;&lt;span name="Verdana"&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: 'Courier New', Courier, monospace;"&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: large;"&gt;Those who have attained complete emancipation (jnana&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: 'Courier New', Courier, monospace;"&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: large;"&gt;siddhi) merge with the universe after their bodies fall off,&amp;nbsp;just as milk merges with milk, oil with oil, water with water.&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/blockquote&gt;&lt;blockquote&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: large;"&gt;In the case of lower souls, because of some samskaras or latent tendencies remaining unexpired, they stay in this world, taking whatever form they please, and ultimately become merged.&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/blockquote&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span name="Verdana"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;b&gt;Viveka Chudamani&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/i&gt;, verse 567&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span name="Verdana"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The devotee: “Why does that difference arise?”  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Bhagavan&lt;/b&gt;: “It arises because of the strength of their desires (&lt;i&gt;samkalpas&lt;/i&gt;).” &amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5126054411036110426-5826394530820636526?l=suri-nagamma.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/feeds/5826394530820636526/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=5126054411036110426&amp;postID=5826394530820636526' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/5826394530820636526'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/5826394530820636526'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2011/06/letter-153.html' title='Letter 153'/><author><name>ananda</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='21' src='http://bp0.blogger.com/_CY3P9-yiKUk/R5Ng8oHFODI/AAAAAAAAB_Y/bwPGsttBbl8/S220/arunachalaimage1.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5126054411036110426.post-5232419661116550040</id><published>2011-06-16T19:05:00.006+05:30</published><updated>2011-06-17T20:08:06.657+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='animals'/><title type='text'>Letter 152: One-pointedness</title><content type='html'>&lt;span name="Verdana"&gt;   &lt;em&gt;24th October, 1947&amp;nbsp;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span name="Verdana"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/i&gt;Yesterday a &lt;b&gt;monkey&lt;/b&gt; with her baby stood in the window by the side of Bhagavan’s sofa. Bhagavan Ramana was reading something and so did not notice it. After a while, the monkey screeched and one of the attendants tried to drive her away by shouting, but she would not go. Bhagavan then looked up and said, “Wait! She has come here to show her baby to Bhagavan. Do not all the people bring their children to show them? For her, her child is equally dear. Look how young that child is.” So saying, Bhagavan turned towards her, and said in an endearing tone, “Hullo! So you have brought your child?  &lt;br /&gt;That is good!” And, giving her a plantain, he sent her away.&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span name="Verdana"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span name="Verdana"&gt;Did you hear about what the monkeys did last  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt; Independence Day&lt;/b&gt;? A few days before, on the 11th or 12th, while Bhagavan was seated in the Jubilee Hall, an army of monkeys came clamouring for fruit. &lt;b&gt;Krishnaswami&lt;/b&gt;, the attendant, tried to drive them away by shouting, whereupon Bhagavan said, “Remember, the 15th of August is an Independence day for them as well. You must give them a feast on that day instead of driving them away.”&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span name="Verdana"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;On the 14th, while some of the Asramites were busy making arrangements for the hoisting of the flag, the army of monkeys came again and again. One of the servants tried to drive them&amp;nbsp;away. Seeing this, Bhagavan said with a laugh, “Do not drive them away, please. They too have attained independence, have they not? You must give them Bengal-gram, lentils and parched rice and feast them. Is it proper to drive them away?” “But tomorrow is the Independence Day, Bhagavan,” said the servant, “not today.” Bhagavan laughed, “So that’s it, is it? But when you are making arrangements for the celebrations, should they not make their own arrangements? That is why they are busy, don’t you see?”  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span name="Verdana"&gt;You know what happens with the monkeys on other occasions? One of the attendants will be sitting with a basket to receive the fruit offered to Bhagavan by devotees. Off and on the attendant sits with closed eyes being drowsy or listening to the radio. Waiting for a suitable opportunity, some of the monkeys come and snatch away the fruit. When the people in the hall try to scare them away, Bhagavan would say, “When these attendants are immersed in deep meditation (&lt;i&gt;dhyana samadhi&lt;/i&gt;), the monkeys come and see to the work of the attendants. Someone has to look after the work! The attendants put the fruit into the basket, the monkeys put the fruit into their stomachs; that is all the difference. While people forget themselves while listening to the music over the radio the monkeys busy themselves in enjoying the sweet juice of the fruit. That is good, isn’t it!” If the monkeys come while no attendants are there, Bhagavan says, as soon as one returns to duty, “See, not one of you was here and so the monkeys have been looking after your work. They are actually helping you. So you can take some rest. &lt;b&gt;When I was on the hill, they were my constant companions. You now drive them away, but in those days, theirs was the empire&lt;/b&gt;.”&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span name="Verdana"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sometimes these great monkey-warriors knock the fruit out of the hands of newcomers, while on their way to Bhagavan, and at times even snatch away the fruit which people keep by their side after having had it given back to them as &lt;i&gt;prasadam*&lt;/i&gt;&amp;nbsp;by Bhagavan’s attendants. Noticing these things Bhagavan would say, “They take their share of the fruit, why be angry with them? There is the concentrated look, the ‘lakshya drishti’. Somehow they find out where the fruit is kept and in the twinkling of an eye, all of them come and take away their share. Their attention is always on the fruit. That is why, in Vedantic parlance, the monkey’s look is given as an illustration of the concentrated look, &lt;i&gt;lakshya drishti&lt;/i&gt;.  &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span name="Verdana"&gt;The moment the Guru makes a sign with his eye, the disciple should understand; otherwise the disciple cannot achieve his aim. &amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span name="Verdana"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span name="Verdana"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;"&gt;(*&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;"&gt;It is customary in India, on offering fruit or flowers to the deity&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;"&gt;or a holy man, for a portion of the offering to be returned to the&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;span name="Verdana"&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-family: Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;"&gt;devotee.)&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span name="Verdana"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5126054411036110426-5232419661116550040?l=suri-nagamma.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/feeds/5232419661116550040/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=5126054411036110426&amp;postID=5232419661116550040' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/5232419661116550040'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/5232419661116550040'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2011/06/152-one-pointedness.html' title='Letter 152: One-pointedness'/><author><name>ananda</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='21' src='http://bp0.blogger.com/_CY3P9-yiKUk/R5Ng8oHFODI/AAAAAAAAB_Y/bwPGsttBbl8/S220/arunachalaimage1.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5126054411036110426.post-3181261297614422934</id><published>2008-02-04T18:22:00.000+05:30</published><updated>2008-02-04T18:37:29.417+05:30</updated><title type='text'>Letter 151</title><content type='html'>&lt;h2&gt; (151) ON BEING THE MASTER &lt;/h2&gt;&lt;em&gt;22nd October, 1947  &lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bhagavan’s body has become much reduced of late and some of the devotees have been saying that it is due to his not taking enough of nourishing food. Having heard this a Bengali lady brought some pieces of guava sprinkled with salt and chilly powder, and said beseechingly, “Bhagavan, you are getting very thin; it is good to eat fruit like this. Please accept&lt;br /&gt;my humble offering.”&lt;br /&gt;Bhagavan said with a smile, “Who is it that is thinner?&lt;br /&gt;You or I?”&lt;br /&gt;She said it was Bhagavan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;p&gt;Bhagavan: “That is nice. Who exactly has grown thin will be known if the weight is taken. If you like, you may eat those fruits every day yourself. Why this for me? It is all right; you have brought them to day, but please do not bring them again.” So saying, Bhagavan took a few pieces and said to his attendants, “See how lean she is! Please give her several&lt;br /&gt;of these pieces and distribute the rest to the others.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;One of those who could venture to talk to Bhagavan more freely said, “Bhagavan, you have recently very much reduced the amount of food you take daily. It’s not good.”&lt;br /&gt;“Oho!” said Bhagavan. “Who told you that? I am taking whatever I require. What good would there be in my taking more food and getting fat? By getting fat, do you know how&lt;br /&gt;many ailments one suffers? &lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;The more you eat, the greater will grow the strength of the ailment. If you eat just what is necessary, ailments will be avoided&lt;/span&gt;.”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Why have you given up taking even pepper-water and buttermilk?” said another devotee.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“You enquire why?” said Bhagavan. “If you observe what is being done when the meals are served, you yourself will understand. Buttermilk is brought into the dining hall in big&lt;br /&gt;buckets with large ladles. When taking out the buttermilk for serving me, the ladle is full, but when the same is served to the very next person, the ladle is only half full. When I saw&lt;br /&gt;that, I got disgusted and felt that I myself should not take any more than half a ladleful.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;“Why not at least take fruit juice?” said the devotee.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://lh5.google.com/arunachalesha/RmZTulngkUI/AAAAAAAAA5Q/VhcUsM7Il_w/arch-26_12.jpg?imgmax=512"&gt;&lt;img style="margin: 0px auto 10px; display: block; text-align: center; cursor: pointer; width: 400px;" src="http://lh5.google.com/arunachalesha/RmZTulngkUI/AAAAAAAAA5Q/VhcUsM7Il_w/arch-26_12.jpg?imgmax=512" alt="" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“So this has started again!” said Bhagavan. “Everyone says the same thing. How will all that be possible for me?”&lt;br /&gt;“What do you mean, Bhagavan? We get quite a lot of fruit. Why say that it is impossible? You yourself have stated that what is offered voluntarily can be accepted.”&lt;br /&gt;“So that is it!” said Bhagavan. “If I did say that such offerings could be accepted, did that mean that the people around could be ignored?”&lt;br /&gt;“True,” said the devotee, “but quite a lot of fruit is received; it can be distributed to the others too.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;!-- Letters  from  Sri  Ramanasramam 330 ::CHAPTER:151 --&gt; “All is very well,” said Bhagavan, “but where have we the wherewithal to give them all? The fruit is shown here to the Swami as an offering, a &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;naivedya&lt;/span&gt;, and then taken away. It is kept locked in the store room. The keys are in the charge of the store-keeper. Who will go and ask him? In the same way, the various articles here are in the custody of someone or other; I have none. This is the result of being a spiritual preceptor!” said Bhagavan smiling.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It seems that some fifteen days back, someone brought some green pepper. Bhagavan had that pepper, some myrobalams, acetic acid, salt and other ingredients mixed, ground and made into little pills. Today Sivanandan came in to enquire whether he could get the pills for Bhagavan, as&lt;br /&gt;they are supposed to be good against phlegm and Bhagavan had been using them now and then during the cold weather.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As Sivanandan had not enquired about them all these fifteen days and is doing it only now, Bhagavan said with a laugh, “I see, you have now remembered about them. Yes, yes, you have been waiting to see whether I would ask for them, and thereby test me. Were I to ask, you would say, ‘What is this? Swami has begun to ask about everything and is worrying us’. What am I to do? They feel that if they but salute me once, I should thereafter do everything they want. People say that spiritual preceptorship (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;swamitvam&lt;/span&gt;), is a matter for happiness. But see, this is what it is to be a spiritual preceptor.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Would it not be good if a book is written on spiritual preceptorship?”&lt;br /&gt;“Bhagavan is saying something unusual,” said a devotee.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bhagavan replying with a smile, said, “What is there unusual about it? It is all true. ‘Swami is seated on a sofa with a soft mattress spread on it. What is there for him to worry about?’ That is what people think. But do they know about our troubles? That is why I say that it would be good for a big book to be written on spiritual preceptorship. If all the things that have happened here during the last years had been written in the form of a book, it would be as big as the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Mahabharatham&lt;/span&gt;! Anyone who cares to write it, may do so even now!” he said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Who would write all that?” said a devotee.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Why not?” said Bhagavan. “If a book recording these events is written, all people will then know that spiritual preceptorship consists in saying, ‘Yes, yes,’ and ‘All right, all&lt;br /&gt;right’. What is the difficulty in writing about it?”&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;So saying, Bhagavan looked at me and with a laugh said, “Why? If you like, you can write it!” &lt;/p&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5126054411036110426-3181261297614422934?l=suri-nagamma.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/feeds/3181261297614422934/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=5126054411036110426&amp;postID=3181261297614422934' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/3181261297614422934'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/3181261297614422934'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2008/02/letter-151.html' title='Letter 151'/><author><name>ananda</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='21' src='http://bp0.blogger.com/_CY3P9-yiKUk/R5Ng8oHFODI/AAAAAAAAB_Y/bwPGsttBbl8/S220/arunachalaimage1.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5126054411036110426.post-6224512918846812114</id><published>2008-02-02T20:44:00.000+05:30</published><updated>2008-02-02T20:51:07.352+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='memories'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='simple living'/><title type='text'>Letter 150</title><content type='html'>&lt;h2&gt; (150) SIMPLE LIVING &lt;/h2&gt; &lt;span name="Verdana"  style="font-size:+2;"&gt;       &lt;em&gt;18th October, 1947 &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/em&gt;Recently, owing to some maladjustment in diet,  Bhagavan’s health has been somewhat indifferent. Noticing  this, a rich devotee, by name Kamala Rani, sent a soup made  of costly vegetables and sweet grapes to the Ashram one  morning, with a request that it might be served to Bhagavan. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span name="Verdana"  style="font-size:+2;"&gt;As it was received just as Bhagavan was about to take his  food, Bhagavan accepted it. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span name="Verdana"  style="font-size:+2;"&gt;Next day, she again prepared it in the same way and  sent it to the Ashram. But this time, looking at his attendants,  Bhagavan said, “Why this daily? Please tell her not to send it  henceforth.”&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span name="Verdana"  style="font-size:+2;"&gt; &lt;br /&gt;The lady, however, sent it the following day too. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span name="Verdana"  style="font-size:+2;"&gt;“There!” said Bhagavan, “It has come again. She will  not stop sending it. I should have said ‘No’ at the very  beginning. It was my mistake to have accepted it.” &lt;br /&gt;A devotee said, “At present, Bhagavan is much run down. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span name="Verdana"  style="font-size:+2;"&gt;She is perhaps sending it because a liquid preparation with grapes might be good for Bhagavan’s health.” &lt;br /&gt;“Oho!” Bhagavan exclaimed, “Is that so? And have you  authority to plead on her behalf?” &lt;br /&gt;“That is not it, Bhagavan. I am saying so because I  thought that such preparations might be good for the health.” &lt;br /&gt;“May be so,” rejoined Bhagavan, “but such things are  for rich people, not for us.” &lt;br /&gt;“That devotee says that she herself will prepare it and  send it,” persisted the devotee. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span name="Verdana"  style="font-size:+2;"&gt;“That is all right,” replied Bhagavan, “and if so, please  find out if she could supply the same thing for all the people  who sit here.”&lt;br /&gt;“Why to all people?” asked the devotee. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span name="Verdana"  style="font-size:+2;"&gt;“Then why to me alone?” said Bhagavan. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;span name="Verdana"  style="font-size:+2;"&gt;“It is possible to do it, if it is for Bhagavan alone, but  would it be possible to prepare the same costly food for  everyone?” said the devotee. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;span name="Verdana"  style="font-size:+2;"&gt;“Yes, that is just it,” said Bhagavan, “everyone says the  same thing, ‘We will do it for Bhagavan alone’. Yet, if it is  good for Bhagavan, is it not good for all others? If, with the  amount spent on this preparation, broken rice were brought  and rice-gruel (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;kanji&lt;/span&gt;) prepared, a hundred people could  partake of it. Why this expensive preparation for me alone?” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Our anxiety is that Bhagavan’s body should be healthy.” &lt;br /&gt;“That is all right,” Bhagavan rejoined, “but do you  mean to say that health could be maintained only if soup  prepared from grapes and costly vegetables is taken? If it  were so, then rich people should all be enjoying good  health. Why is it then that they are more unhealthy and  sickly than the others? The satisfaction that poor people  get by taking sour rice-gruel cannot be had from anything  else. In olden days, when we were doing the cooking during  summer, we used to have a pot into which we put all the  cooked rice left over, fill it up with water, a little buttermilk,  a little rice-gruel, dry ginger and lemon leaves, and set it  aside. It would get sour, cool and clear. The liquid used to  be drunk with a pinch of salt by all of us by the tumblerful,  and we used to feel very happy. No one had any illness  whatsoever. Even now, if I were to drink two tumblerfuls of  such water, all my ailments would disappear. But then &lt;br /&gt;nobody prepares it for me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;‘Aye! Aye! How could we give  sour milk gruel to Swami?’ they say. What is to be done? To  prepare soup of this sort will cost a rupee. If, with that  money, millet (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;ragi&lt;/span&gt;) were brought and ground into flour, it  would last for about a month for preparing gruel from it which is very healthy and nutritive. The amount spent on a  single meal could be utilized for the living of a person for a  month. I took all those things while I was on the hill and I  used to be very satisfied. Now, who will do that? Grape &lt;br /&gt;juice, tomato soup and the like are offered to me. Why do I require such things? Tell her not to send the soup from  tomorrow.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The thing stopped there. Bhagavan told us several times  that while he was living on the hill he was eating &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;bilva&lt;/span&gt; fruit  (a sort of wood-apple) for some days and sustaining himself  on it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bhagavan does not like to eat any food without sharing it with the people around him.  &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5126054411036110426-6224512918846812114?l=suri-nagamma.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/feeds/6224512918846812114/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=5126054411036110426&amp;postID=6224512918846812114' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/6224512918846812114'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/6224512918846812114'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2008/02/letter-150.html' title='Letter 150'/><author><name>ananda</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='21' src='http://bp0.blogger.com/_CY3P9-yiKUk/R5Ng8oHFODI/AAAAAAAAB_Y/bwPGsttBbl8/S220/arunachalaimage1.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5126054411036110426.post-5280363103897107127</id><published>2007-11-25T13:02:00.000+05:30</published><updated>2008-02-02T20:52:09.022+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Bhagavad Gita'/><title type='text'>Letter 149</title><content type='html'>&lt;strong&gt; (149) BRINDAVANAM &lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;!-- Letters  from  Sri  Ramanasramam 324 ::CHAPTER:149 --&gt; &lt;a href="http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/08/letter-148.html"&gt;Prev&lt;/a&gt; &lt;a href="http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2008/02/letter-150.html"&gt;Next&lt;/a&gt;   &lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;28th September, 1947 &lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This morning, a North Indian wrote the following on a slip of paper and handed it over to Bhagavan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“If I could have audience (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;darshan&lt;/span&gt;) of the real form (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;swarupa&lt;/span&gt;) of Lord Krishna in Brindavanam, would I find the strength to rid myself of all my troubles? I want to have audience with Him to tell Him all my troubles.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bhagavan replied, “Yes, what is the difficulty? It can be done all right. After seeing Him, all our burdens will be transferred to Him. Even now, why worry about it? Throw all the burden on Him and He will see to it.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The questioner: “If I want to see the real form of Lord Krishna, do I have to go to Brindavanam and meditate, or could it be done anywhere?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://lh3.google.com/arunachalesha/ReHC86nu2BI/AAAAAAAAAS4/L_obSokhYXo/arch-21_4.jpg?imgmax=512"&gt;&lt;img style="margin: 0px auto 10px; display: block; text-align: center; cursor: pointer; width: 400px;" src="http://lh3.google.com/arunachalesha/ReHC86nu2BI/AAAAAAAAAS4/L_obSokhYXo/arch-21_4.jpg?imgmax=512" alt="" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bhagavan: “One should realize one’s own Self and when that is done, Brindavanam is wherever one is. There is no need to go from place to place thinking that Brindavanam is somewhere else. Those who have the urge to go, may go, but there is nothing imperative about it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;!-- Letters  from  Sri  Ramanasramam 325 ::CHAPTER:149 --&gt;&lt;blockquote&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt; Arjuna, I am the Self seated in the hearts of all beings. I am the beginning, the middle and also the end of all beings.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;-- Bhagavad Gita, X: 20&lt;/blockquote&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Where one is, there is Brindavanam. &lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;If one enquires as to who one is and what one is, and finds out the truth, one becomes oneself. &lt;/span&gt;To resolve all inherent desires into one’s own Self is real surrender. After that, our burden is His.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A priest, one Sastri, who was present, enquired, “It is said in the Bhagavad Gita, XIII: 10 ‘&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Vivikta desa sevitvam aratir janasamsadi&lt;/span&gt;’. What is meant by ‘&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;vivikta desa&lt;/span&gt;’?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bhagavan replied, “‘vivikta desa’ is that where there is nothing but the Supreme Self, the Paramatma. ‘&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;aratir janasamsadi&lt;/span&gt;’ means to remain without getting mixed up with, or absorbed by the five senses (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;vishayas&lt;/span&gt;). It is these five senses that rule the majority of people. ‘Vivikta desa’ is that state in which they are in abeyance.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The questioner said, “The ‘vivikta desa’ state to which Bhagavan refers is, I take it, the state of intuitive experience (aparoksha), and if so, that state of intuitive experience can only be attained if one follows the precepts, i.e., does &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;sadhana&lt;/span&gt;, for keeping the senses in abeyance. Is that right?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yes, that is so,” replied Bhagavan. “In the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Vasudeva Mananam&lt;/span&gt; and in other books, it is stated that one has to gain conceptual realization (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;paroksha&lt;/span&gt; jnana) with the help of a Guru by the act of hearing (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;sravana&lt;/span&gt;) and musing (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;manana&lt;/span&gt;), and then gain knowledge of ‘intuitive experience (aparoksha)’ by spiritual practice, and by consequent complete maturity of the mind. It is stated in the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Vicharasagara&lt;/span&gt;: ‘Intuitive experience (aparoksha) is always present; the only obstacle is conceptual knowledge (paroksha)’.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Spiritual practice (&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;sadhana&lt;/span&gt;) is required to remove the obstacle; there is no question of attaining intuitive experience. It is all the same — hearing and the like, are necessary whether it is to know the intuitive, or to remove the obstacles. Those who are able to overcome the three-faced obstacles are likened to the naked light in a windless place, or to the ocean in a waveless state; both are true. When one feels the Self within one’s body, it is like the naked light in a windless place; when one feels that the Self is all-pervading, it is like the waveless ocean.”&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5126054411036110426-5280363103897107127?l=suri-nagamma.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/feeds/5280363103897107127/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=5126054411036110426&amp;postID=5280363103897107127' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/5280363103897107127'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/5280363103897107127'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/11/letter-149.html' title='Letter 149'/><author><name>ananda</name><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='21' src='http://bp0.blogger.com/_CY3P9-yiKUk/R5Ng8oHFODI/AAAAAAAAB_Y/bwPGsttBbl8/S220/arunachalaimage1.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5126054411036110426.post-5328522104343593229</id><published>2007-08-19T09:07:00.001+05:30</published><updated>2007-11-25T13:04:31.922+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='uncategorized'/><title type='text'>Letter 148</title><content type='html'>&lt;strong&gt; (148) BONDAGES &lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;a href="http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/08/letter-147.html"&gt;Prev&lt;/a&gt; &lt;a href="http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/11/letter-149.html"&gt;Next&lt;/a&gt;      &lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;26th September, 1947 &lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A devotee who had been listening to all that Bhagavan had said yesterday morning about past bondages, came and sat near Bhagavan today.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The devotee spoke: “Yesterday, Bhagavan was pleased to tell us about past bondages, but he did not tell us anything about present and future bondages.” “That is so,” said Bhagavan, “but then has not Sri Vidyaranya, in his Panchadasi explained in detail about future bondages and the way in which deliverance from them can be had?” “I have not read the Panchadasi,” said the devotee.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Then I will tell you,” said Bhagavan, and proceeded to expound it: “Present bondages are said to be of four types — ‘vishaya asakti lakshanam’, ‘buddhi mandyam’, ‘kutharkam’ and ‘viparyaya duragraham’. The first of these means great desire for material things; the second, inability to grasp the teachings and expositions of the Guru; the third means to understand perversely the teachings of the Guru; the fourth is to feel egoistically that ‘I am learned in the Vedas’, ‘I am a Pandit’, ‘I am an ascetic’. These four are called present bondages. If it is asked how these can be overcome, the first can be overcome by tranquillity (sama), by curbing the evil propensities of the mind (dama), by detachment (uparati) and by indifference to external things (titiksha). The second type can be overcome by hearing the teachings of the Guru over and over again; the third by reflection or contemplation; and the fourth by profound meditation on a thought. If, in this way, the obstacles are removed and  destroyed, seekers get confirmed in their belief that they are themselves the embodiment of the Self (atma-swarupa).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“As for future bondages, they arise from acts done without anyone knowing they are sinful. How can this be discovered? A seeker should recognize it as a future bondage when some action presents itself which makes him feel that he wishes to do it because the doing of it is an act of human kindness and sympathy; and so he is tempted into doing it. He does not realise that the act will be the cause of future bondage. If he thinks that, by being a non-doer (akarta) and worldly-detached (asanga), the fulfilment of the desire will not affect him and he can therefore do the act, he will become bound all the same and will be freed from the bondage only after several more births. That future bondages result in re-births is authoritatively stated in the Scriptures (srutis and smritis).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Vasudeva, for instance, had one more birth, Bharata had two more, and others many more. Hence a seeker must bear in mind the three bondages and carefully avoid them. If he does not avoid them there can be no doubt that he will have more births. ‘Whosoever is released from these three bondages, for him deliverance (mukti) is certain,’ said Vidyaranya. All this is mentioned also in the Vasudeva Mananam in which, in addition to this, a number of stories are related. The story of Bharjuva and that of Yajnapasu are particularly interesting, as also that of Asura Vasana. For each aspect of these bondages, a separate story is given by way of illustration. Have you not read even that?” “I did read it when young but did not realise that it contains such important matters. I will look into it again, Bhagavan.” With that, the devotee took his leave of Bhagavan.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5126054411036110426-5328522104343593229?l=suri-nagamma.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/feeds/5328522104343593229/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=5126054411036110426&amp;postID=5328522104343593229' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/5328522104343593229'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/5328522104343593229'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/08/letter-148.html' title='Letter 148'/><author><name>annamalai</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/02700796914802815318</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5126054411036110426.post-1381794167372596853</id><published>2007-08-18T10:07:00.001+05:30</published><updated>2007-08-18T10:07:41.141+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='uncategorized'/><title type='text'>Letter 147</title><content type='html'>&lt;strong&gt; (147) THE OMNIPRESENT &lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/08/letter-146.html'&gt;Prev&lt;/a&gt; &lt;a href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/08/letter-148.html'&gt;Next&lt;/a&gt;       &lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;25th September, 1947 &lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bhagavan was reading something from a Malayalam book yesterday afternoon. Someone nearby enquired whether it was the Vasishtam, and Bhagavan replied in the affirmative. A Pandit who was there began discussing the stories in the Vasishtam, and said, “Swami, there will be several bondages for the attainment of realization, will there not?” Bhagavan, who was reclining on the sofa, sat up and said, “Yes, that is so. They are the bondages of the past, the future and the present.” “Of past bondages there is a story in the Upanishads and also in the Vasudeva Mananam. A brahmin with a large family acquired a she-buffalo and, by selling milk, curds, ghee, etc., he maintained his family. He was fully occupied the whole day with obtaining fodder, green grass, cotton seed,  etc. for the buffalo and in feeding her. His wife and children passed away, one after the other. He then concentrated all his love and affection on the buffalo, but, after a time, the buffalo too passed away. Being thus left alone and disgusted with family life, he took to sannyasa, renouncing the world, and began practising prayer and meditation at the feet of a Holy Teacher (Sadguru). &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“After some days, the Guru called him and said, ‘You have been doing spiritual practices (sadhana) for several days now. Have you found any benefit from them?’ The brahmin then related the above story of his life, and said, ‘Swami, at that time I used to love the buffalo mostly because it was the mainstay of my family. Though it passed away long ago, yet when I am deeply engrossed in meditation, it always appears in my thoughts. What am I to do?’ The Guru, realizing that it was a past bondage, said, ‘My dear friend, the Brahman is said to be ‘asti, bhati and priyam’. Asti means omnipresent; bhati means lustre; priyam means love. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;That buffalo, being an object of your love, it also is the Brahman. It has a name and a form; so what you should do is to give up your own name and form as well as those of the buffalo. If that is done, what remains is the Brahman itself. Therefore, give up names and forms and meditate.’ “The brahmin then meditated, giving up both of them, and attained realization (jnana). Name and form are past bondages. The fact is, that which IS, is only one. It is omnipresent and universal. We say ‘here is a table’, ‘there is a bird’, or ‘there is a man’. There is thus a difference in name and form only, but That which IS, is present everywhere and at all times. That is what is known as asti, omnipresent. To say that a thing is existent, there must be someone to see — a Seer. That intelligence to see is known as bhati. There must be someone to say, ‘I see it, I hear it,  I want it’. That is priyam. All these three are the attributes of nature — the natural Self. They are also called existence consciousness, bliss (sat-chit-ananda).” Another devotee queried, “If priyam (Love), is a natural attribute, it should be existent no matter what the object may be. Why then is it not existent when we see a tiger or a snake?” Bhagavan replied, “We ourselves may not have any love for them, but every species has love towards its own kind, hasn’t it? A tiger loves a tiger, and a snake a snake. So also a thief loves a thief and a debauchee a debauchee. Thus, love is always existent. There is a picture presented to you on a screen. That screen is asti, omnipresent, and the light that shows the pictures is bhati and priyam, lustre and love. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The pictures with names and forms come and go. If one is not deluded by them and discards them, the canvas screen, which has been there all through, remains as it is. We see pictures on the screen with the help of a small light in an atmosphere of darkness; if that darkness be dispelled by a big light, can the pictures be visible? The whole place becomes luminous and lustrous. If, in the same way, you see the world with the small light called mind, you find it full of different colours. But if you see it with the big light known as Self-realization (atma-jnana), you will find that it is one continuous universal light and nothing else.” &lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5126054411036110426-1381794167372596853?l=suri-nagamma.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/feeds/1381794167372596853/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=5126054411036110426&amp;postID=1381794167372596853' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/1381794167372596853'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/1381794167372596853'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/08/letter-147.html' title='Letter 147'/><author><name>annamalai</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/02700796914802815318</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5126054411036110426.post-3584930166823003414</id><published>2007-08-17T10:07:00.001+05:30</published><updated>2007-08-17T10:07:42.870+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='uncategorized'/><title type='text'>Letter 146</title><content type='html'>&lt;strong&gt; (146) MANIKKAVACHAKAR &lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/08/letter-145.html'&gt;Prev&lt;/a&gt; &lt;a href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/08/letter-147.html'&gt;Next&lt;/a&gt;       &lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;21st September, 1947 &lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;From the time Bhagavan told me about the probable reason for the establishment of Manikkavachakar’s Mutt in Adi Annamalai I have been keen to hear the story of his birth and achievements. When an opportunity came I asked: “It is stated that while Manikkavachakar was singing the Tiruvachakam, Natarajamurthy wrote it down. Is it true? Where was he born?” BHAGAVAN: “Yes. It is true. That story will be found in Halasya Mahatmyam. Don’t you know?” NAGAMMA: “There is no copy of Halasya Mahatmyam in Telugu here. So I do not know.” BHAGAVAN: “I see. If that is so, I shall tell you the story in brief.” So saying Bhagavan narrated the following story: “Manikkavachakar was born in a village called Vadavur (Vatapuri) in Pandya Desha. Because of that people used to  call him Vadavurar. He was put to school very early. He read all religious books, absorbed the lessons therein, and became noted for his devotion to Siva, as also his kindness to living beings. Having heard about him, the Pandya King sent for him, made him his Prime Minister and conferred on him the title of ‘Thennavan Brahmarayan’, i.e., Premier among brahmins in the south. Though he performed the duties of a minister with tact and integrity, he had no desire for material happiness. His mind was always absorbed in spiritual matters. Feeling convinced that for the attainment of jnana, the grace of a Guru was essential, he kept on making enquiries about it. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Once the Pandya King ordered the minister to purchase some good horses and bring them to him. As he was already in search of a Guru, Manikkavachakar felt that it was a good opportunity and started with his retinue carrying with him the required amount of gold. As his mind was intensely seeking a Guru, he visited all the temples on the way. While doing so he reached a village called Tiruperundurai. Having realised the maturity of the mind of Manikkavachakar, Parameswara assumed the form of a school teacher and for about a year before that had been teaching poor children in the village seated on a street pial, near the temple. He was taking his meal in the house of his pupils every day by turn. He ate only cooked green vegetables. He was anxiously awaiting the arrival of Manikkavachakar. By the time Manikkavachakar actually came, Ishwara assumed the shape of a Siddha Purusha (realised soul) with many sannyasis around him and was seated under a Kurundai (yellow amanth) tree within the compound of the temple. Vadavuraar came to the temple, had darshan of the Lord in it, and while going round the temple by way of pradakshina, saw the Siddha Purusha. He was thrilled at the  sight, tears welled up in his eyes and his heart jumped with joy. Spontaneously, his hands went up to his head in salutation and he fell down at the feet of the Guru like an uprooted tree. Then he got up, and prayed that he, a humble being, may also be accepted as a disciple. Having come down solely to bestow grace on him, Ishwara, by his mere look, immediately gave him Jnana Upadesa (initiation into knowledge). That upadesa took deep root in his heart, and gave him indescribable happiness. With folded hands and with joyful tears, he went round the Guru by way of pradakshina, offered salutations, stripped himself of all his official dress and ornaments, placed them near the Guru and stood before him with only a kowpeenam on. As he felt like singing in praise of the Guru he sang some devotional songs, which were like gems. Ishwara was pleased, and addressing him as Manikkavachakar, ordered him to remain there itself worshipping Him. Then He vanished. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Fully convinced that He who had blessed him was no other than Ishwara Himself, Manikkavachakar was stricken with unbearable grief and fell on the ground weeping and saying, “Oh! my lord, why did you go away leaving me here?” The villagers were very much surprised at this and began a search for the person who was till then working in their village as a school-teacher but could not find him anywhere. Then they realised that it was the Lord’s leela. Some time later, Manikkavachakar got over his grief, decided to act according to the injunctions of Ishwara, sent away his retinue to Madurai, spent all the gold with him on the temple and stayed there alone. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hearing all that had happened, the king immediately sent an order to Manikkavachakar to return to Madurai. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But then how could he go to the king without the horses? If he wanted to purchase them then, where was the money?  Not knowing what to do, he prayed to Lord Siva for help. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;That night Lord Siva appeared to him in a dream, gave him a priceless gem and said, “Give this to the king and tell him the horses will come on the day of the Moola star in the month of Sravana.” Startled at that vision he opened his eyes, but the Lord was not there. Manikkavachakar was however overjoyed at what had happened, put on his official dress and went to Madurai. He gave the gem to the king, discussed the auspicious time when the horses would be arriving and then was anxiously waiting for the day. He did not however resume his official duties. Though his body was in Madurai, his mind was in Tiruperundurai. He was merely biding time. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Pandyan King, however, sent his spies to Perundurai and found out that there were no horses there meant for the king and that all the money meant for their purchase had been spent in the renovation of the temple. So he immediately put Manikkavachakar in prison making him undergo all the trials and tribulations of jail life. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Meanwhile, as originally arranged, on the day of the Moola star, Ishwara assumed the guise of a horseman, transformed the jackals of the jungle into horses, and brought them to the king. The king was astonished at this, took delivery of the horses and according to the advice of the keeper of the stables, had them tied up at the same place where all his other horses were kept. He thanked the horseman profusely, and after sending him away with several presents, released Manikkavachakar from jail with profuse apologies. The same night, the new horses changed into their real forms, killed all the horses in the stables, ate them, created similar havoc in the city and fled. The king grew very angry, branded Manikkavachakar as a trickster and put him back into jail. Soon in accordance with Iswara’s orders, the waters of the river Vaigai rose in floods and the whole of  the city of Madurai was under water. Alarmed at that, the king assembled all the people and ordered them to raise up the bunds of the river. For the purpose, he ordered that every citizen should do a certain amount of work with a threat of dire consequences should he fail to do his allotted work. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“There was in Madurai an old woman by name ‘Pittuvani Ammaiyar’. She was a pious devotee of Lord Siva. She was living alone earning her livelihood by daily preparing and selling ‘pittu’ (pittu is sweetened powdered rice pressed into conical shapes). She had no one to do her allotted work on the river bund nor had she the money to hire a person to do it. She was therefore greatly worried and cried, ‘Ishwara! What shall I do?’ Seeing her helplessness, Ishwara came there in the guise of a cooly with a spade on his shoulder and called out, ‘Granny, granny, do you want a cooly?’ ‘Yes’, she said, ‘but I do not have even a paisa in my hand to pay you. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;What to do?’ He said, ‘I do not want any money and would be satisfied if you give me some portion of pittu to eat. I shall then do the allotted work on the river bund.’ “Pleased with that offer, she began making pittu but they did not come out in full shape but were broken. Surprised at this she gave all the bits to the cooly. He ate as many of them as he could and went away saying that he would attend to the bund-raising work. Surprisingly, the dough with the old woman remained intact even though she had prepared and given bits of the pittu to the cooly. The cooly went to the workspot, but instead of doing the work lay down there idly standing in the way of others doing their work. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“The king went round to inspect the progress of the work and found that the portion allotted to Ammaiyar remained unattended to. On enquiry, his servants told him all about the pranks of that cooly. The king got infuriated,  called the cooly and said, ‘Instead of doing the allotted work, you are lying down and singing.’ So saying he hit the cooly on the back with a cane he had in his hand. The hit recoiled not only on the king himself but on all living beings there and all of them suffered the pain on that account. The king immediately realised that the person hit by him was Parameswara himself in the guise of a cooly. The king stood aghast. Parameswara vanished and soon a voice from the sky said, ‘Oh king! Manikkavachakar is my beloved devotee. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I myself did all this to show you his greatness. Seek his protection’. Soon after hearing that voice, the king went to see Manikkavachakar, and on the way he stepped into the house of Pittuvani to see her. By that time she had already got into a vimanam (a heavenly car moving through the skies) and was on her way to Kailasa. The king was greatly surprised and saluted her and from there he went straight to Manikkavachakar and fell at his feet. Manikkavachakar lifted him with great respect, and enquired of his welfare. The king entreatingly said, ‘Please forgive me and rule this kingdom yourself.’ Manikkavachakar, looking at the king, said with kindness, ‘Appah! (a term of endearment) As I have already agreed to serve the Lord, I cannot be bothered with the problems of ruling a kingdom. Please do not mistake me. Rule the kingdom yourself looking after the welfare of the people. Henceforth you will have nothing to worry about.’ So saying, smilingly, he put on the dress of a sannyasin, went about visiting holy places singing the praise of Siva. There are several stories like this.” NAGAMMA: “When was the Tiruvachakam written?” BHAGAVAN: “No. He never wrote. He merely went about singing his songs.” NAGAMMA: “Then how did Tiruvachakam get to be written?”  BHAGAVAN: Oh that! He was going from one place to another until he came to Chidambaram. While witnessing Nataraja’s dance he started singing heart-melting songs and stayed in that place itself. Then one day Nataraja, with a view to making people know the greatness of Manikkavachakar and to bless those people with such an excellent collection of hymns, went to the house of Manikkavachakar in the night, in the guise of a brahmin. He was received cordially and when asked for the purpose of the visit, the Lord smilingly and with great familiarity asked, ‘It seems you have been singing Hymns during your visit to the sacred places of pilgrimage and that you are doing it here also. May I hear them? I have been thinking of coming and listening to you for a very long time but could not find the required leisure. That is why I have come here at night. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I suppose you don’t mind. Can you sing? Do you remember them all?’ ‘There is no need to worry about sleep. I shall sing all the songs I remember. Please listen’. So saying Manikkavachakar began singing in ecstasy. The Lord in the guise of a brahmin, sat down there writing the songs on palm leaves. As Manikkavachakar was in ecstasy he hardly noticed the brahmin who was taking down the songs. Singing on and on, he completely forgot himself in the thought of God and ultimately became silent. The old brahmin quietly disappeared. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“At daybreak, the dikshitar (priest) came to the Nataraja Temple as usual to perform the morning puja and as he opened the doors he found in front of the Nataraja idol a palm-leaf book on the doorstep. When the book was opened and scrutinised there were in it not only the words ‘Tiruvachakam’, it was also written that the book was written as it was dictated by Manikkavachakar. It was signed below ‘Tiruchitrambalam’, i.e., Chidambaram. The stamp of Sri  Nataraja also was there below the signature. Thereupon, all the temple priests gathered in great surprise and sent word to Manikkavachakar, showed him the Tiruvachakam, and the signature of Nataraja and asked him to tell them about the genesis of the hymns. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Manikkavachakar did not say anything but asked them to accompany him, went to the temple of Nataraja and standing opposite to the Lord said, ‘Sirs, the Lord in front of us is the only answer to your question. He is the answer.’ After having said that, he merged into the Lord.” As he narrated the story, Bhagavan’s voice got choked. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Unable to speak any more he remained in ecstatic silence. &lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5126054411036110426-3584930166823003414?l=suri-nagamma.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/feeds/3584930166823003414/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=5126054411036110426&amp;postID=3584930166823003414' title='1 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/3584930166823003414'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/3584930166823003414'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/08/letter-146.html' title='Letter 146'/><author><name>annamalai</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/02700796914802815318</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>1</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5126054411036110426.post-2269511162290873497</id><published>2007-08-16T10:07:00.001+05:30</published><updated>2007-08-16T10:07:41.010+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='uncategorized'/><title type='text'>Letter 145</title><content type='html'>&lt;strong&gt; (145) ARUNACHALAM &lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/08/letter-144.html'&gt;Prev&lt;/a&gt; &lt;a href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/08/letter-146.html'&gt;Next&lt;/a&gt;       &lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;20th September, 1947 &lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Four or five days ago, some devotees who were going for Giripradakshina, asked me to accompany them and so I went with them after obtaining Bhagavan’s permission. By the time we reached Adi Annamalai, it began to rain and so we took shelter in a small mutt by the side of the road. I asked a sadhu who was there, “Whose is this mutt?” “It is Manivachakar’s” he said. When I enquired about the circumstances under which the mutt happened to be built, he narrated all sorts of stories. I could not understand what exactly he said; even then I listened to him patiently, without further questioning, in the hope of getting the required information from Bhagavan himself later. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yesterday I waited for an opportunity to enquire about this but Bhagavan was busy reading the story about Sundaramurti in the Kaleswara Mahatmyam. This Kaleswara Mahatmyam is a part of Brahmavaivartha Puranam. He read out to us the portion relating to Sundaramurti going to the Kaleswara Temple but before entering it, Sundaramurti went for a bath to the Gaja Pushkarini Tank which was opposite. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When he came out of the tank after his bath, he found that the temple had vanished. So Sundaramurti sang a few songs, expressing his regret at going to the tank for a bath and not to the temple first for the Lord’s darshan. Thereafter the  temple reappeared. After reading some more portions of the story Bhagavan remarked, “Everything appeared to him first as a large expanse of water and nothing else and later as Jyothi (divine light).” A devotee enquired, “It is said that Arunachalam is also a form of Jyoti.” “Yes. It is so. For the human eye it is only a form of earth and stone but its real form is Jyoti,” said Bhagavan. Taking advantage of this opportunity I asked, “There is a mutt in Adi Annamalai in the name of Manikkavachakar. What could be the reason for its being named like that?” “Oh! That one. It seems he came to Tiruvannamalai also in his pilgrimage. He then stood at that particular place and addressing Arunagiri, sang the songs ‘Tiruvempavai’ and ‘Ammanai’. Hence the mutt got established there, in commemoration. You must have heard of the ‘Tiruvempavai’ songs; they are twenty in number. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Andal sang thirty songs in praise of Lord Krishna and in the same strain Muruganar also has sung songs in praise of me,” said Bhagavan. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;DEVOTEE: “How did this Mountain get the name Annamalai?” BHAGAVAN: “That which is not reachable by Brahma or Vishnu is Annamalai. That means it is the embodiment of the Jyoti which is beyond word or mind. Anna means unreachable. That is the cause of the name.” DEVOTEE: “But the mountain has a form and a shape.” BHAGAVAN: “When Brahma and Vishnu saw it, it appeared as a pillar of Light enveloping the whole universe. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was only later that it appeared like a mountain. This is Ishwara’s sthula sariram (gross body). Jyothi itself is the sukshma sariram (subtle body). That which is beyond all these bodies is the Reality. Subtle means the Tejas (illumination which fills the whole universe).”  DEVOTEE: “Was it the same thing even to Sundaramurti?” BHAGAVAN: “Yes. At first it appeared as Jalamayam (expanse of water), subsequently as Tejas (Lustre all round) and finally to the human eye it appeared as a temple. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mahatmas always look with divine eyes. Hence everything appears to them as Pure Light or Brahman.” NAGAMMA: “Bhagavan has, I believe, written a padyam (verse) about the birth or appearance of the Arunachala Linga, is it true?” BHAGAVAN: “Yes. I wrote it on a Sivarathri day in the year Vikrama, when somebody asked for it. Perhaps I have written it in Telugu also.” NAGAMMA: “Yes. It is stated in that Telugu padyam that the linga appeared in dhanurmasam on the day of the Arudra star; that Vishnu and the devas worshipped Siva who gave divine vision to them; that was in the month of Kumbha. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;What is the original story? And what was the occasion for the festivities connected with the Krithika star?” BHAGAVAN: “Oh! That! Brahma and Vishnu were quarrelling as to who was greater. In the month of Kartika, on the day of the Krithika star, a luminous pillar appeared between them. To mark that event, a festival of lights is celebrated on that day every year. You see, both Brahma and Vishnu got tired of their fruitless search for the beginning and the end of the pillar. Depressed by defeat they met at a common place and prayed to God Almighty when Lord Siva appeared before them in the pillar and graciously blessed them. At their request, He agreed to be within their reach for worship in the shape of the mountain and the Linga (in the temple). He also told them that if they worshipped Him thus, He would after a time, come out in the shape of Rudra and would help them in all possible ways. Then He disappeared. From then onwards, in the month of Dhanus,  on the day of the Arudra star, Brahma and Vishnu began to worship the Linga that had manifested itself according to the promise of Ishwara. As they continued the worship from year to year in the second half of the month of Kumbha on the thirteenth/fourteenth day at midnight, Siva manifested Himself from that Linga and was then worshipped by Hari and the devas. Hence that day is called Sivarathri as stated in the Linga Puranam, and Siva Puranam. It seems it is only from then onwards the worship of the Linga commenced. It is emphatically stated in Skanda Purana that it is only in Arunachala that the first Linga manifested itself.” &lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5126054411036110426-2269511162290873497?l=suri-nagamma.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/feeds/2269511162290873497/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=5126054411036110426&amp;postID=2269511162290873497' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/2269511162290873497'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/2269511162290873497'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/08/letter-145.html' title='Letter 145'/><author><name>annamalai</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/02700796914802815318</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5126054411036110426.post-7229669987270351923</id><published>2007-08-14T10:07:00.001+05:30</published><updated>2007-08-14T10:07:40.483+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='uncategorized'/><title type='text'>Letter 143</title><content type='html'>&lt;strong&gt; (143) MOTHER’S GIFT &lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/08/letter-142.html'&gt;Prev&lt;/a&gt; &lt;a href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/08/letter-144.html'&gt;Next&lt;/a&gt;       &lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;14th September, 1947 &lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Last month, Niranjananandaswami sent a bull, born and bred in the Ashram to the Meenakshi Temple, Madurai, as a present. People there named it Basava, decorated it nicely and took a photo of it along with Sri Sambasiva Iyer who had accompanied it. Sambasiva Iyer returned with a copy of the photo besides an old fashioned silk-fringed shawl, some vibhuti, kumkum and prasad 1  given to him by the temple authorities. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Due to the great crowd of visitors since August 15th, Bhagavan has been spending the days out in the Jubilee Hall. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sambasiva Iyer came into Bhagavan’s presence with the shawl, vibhuti, etc., on a large plate. The brahmins who had accompanied him recited a mantra while all of us prostrated before Bhagavan, then rose. Looking at me, Bhagavan said, “Our bull has been sent to the Meenakshi Temple, did you know?” “Yes, I knew,” I said. “On the day it was going, I saw it decorated with turmeric, 2  kumkum, etc. and came to know of the purpose when I asked the cattle-keeper.” Holding the plate reverentially and smearing the vibhuti and kumkum on his forehead, Bhagavan said, “See, this is Meenakshi’s gift.” And his voice quivered as he said it. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sambasiva Iyer spread the shawl over Bhagavan’s feet, and when Bhagavan, deeply moved, removed it with evident feeling of reverence, the attendants took it and spread it over the back of the sofa. Adjusting the shawl properly with his hands, Bhagavan, looking towards us, said, “Mother 1 Vibhuti: sacred ash. Kumkum: vermilion powder. Prasad: any flower or food consecrated by being offered to the Deity. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;2 Turmeric: a bright yellow powder of the turmeric root.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  Meenakshi has sent this. It is Mother’s gift.” And, choked with emotion, he was unable to say more and became silent. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;His eyes were full of tears of joy and his body became motionless. Seeing this, it seemed to me that Nature herself had become silent. When, as a boy, Bhagavan was in Tiruchuli and someone had been angry with him, he had gone to the temple and wept, sitting behind the image of Sahayamba. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He alone knows how the Mother consoled him and what hopes she gave him. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Three years ago, the Ashram doctor said that hand- pounded rice would be good for Bhagavan’s health. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Thereupon the Ashramites approached Bhagavan with a request to take such rice, which would be specially cooked for him. When Bhagavan asked them whether the same rice would be served to all, they said that it would not be possible, as the supply of such rice was limited. Bhagavan therefore would not agree to having it however much they tried to persuade him. At last they said that they would use the hand- pounded rice for the daily offerings to the deity in the temple, for which rice is usually cooked separately and they requested Bhagavan to partake of that rice. “If that is so, it is all right. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I will take it because it is Mother’s prasadam,” said Bhagavan. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And from that day onwards, they have been cooking hand- pounded rice separately and, after offering it to the goddess in the temple, have been serving it to Bhagavan, giving what was left over to all others in his company. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Last summer, Ramaswami Iyer’s son got married and for the occasion there was a feast here. That day, Iyer noticed that there was white rice on the leaves of all, whereas the rice on Bhagavan’s leaf was reddish, and he enquired the reason. Bhagavan smiling, said, “This is Mother’s prasadam. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;What is wrong with it? It is cooked specially as an offering to Mother.” He then related the above incident. He once again  said, “This is Mother’s gift; I have accepted it only because of that.” Is this not a great lesson to those who say that they have given up visiting temples and such things? &lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5126054411036110426-7229669987270351923?l=suri-nagamma.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/feeds/7229669987270351923/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=5126054411036110426&amp;postID=7229669987270351923' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/7229669987270351923'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/7229669987270351923'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/08/letter-143.html' title='Letter 143'/><author><name>annamalai</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/02700796914802815318</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5126054411036110426.post-8586794996572878376</id><published>2007-08-13T10:07:00.001+05:30</published><updated>2007-08-13T10:07:40.133+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='uncategorized'/><title type='text'>Letter 142</title><content type='html'>&lt;strong&gt; (142) SIMPLICITY &lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  &lt;a href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/08/letter-141.html'&gt;Prev&lt;/a&gt; &lt;a href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/08/letter-143.html'&gt;Next&lt;/a&gt;       &lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;13th September, 1947 &lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Recently, while coming from Bangalore, Arvind Bose brought some costly pencils and gave them to Bhagavan. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After answering the usual enquiries about his welfare he went away to his compound, named “Mahasthan”. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After he left, Bhagavan examined the pencils closely, wrote with them, appreciated their good quality, and handed them to Krishnaswami, saying, “Please keep these carefully. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Our own pencil must be somewhere. Please see where it is and let me have it.” Krishnaswami carefully put away those pencils, opened a wooden box which was on the table nearby, and, after searching for a while, found a pencil and gave it to Bhagavan. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Turning it this way and that, and examining it, Bhagavan said, “Why this one? This is from Devaraja Mudaliar. Our own pencil must be there. Give it to me and keep this one also safely somewhere.” Krishnaswamy searched everywhere but could not find it. “See if it is in the hall,” said Bhagavan. Someone went there and came back saying it was not there. “Oh! What a great pity! That is our own pencil, you see. Search properly and find it,” said Bhagavan. Devaraja Mudaliar, who was there, said, “Why worry, Bhagavan? Are not all these pencils your own?” Bhagavan said with a smile, “That is not it. You gave this one; Bose brought the other ones. If we are not sufficiently careful, somebody may take them away. You know, Swami is the common property of all people. If your pencil was lost you might feel aggrieved, for you bought it, spending a good amount of money, and gave it to me. If it is our own pencil it does not matter where it is kept. It costs half-an-anna and  even that was not purchased. Some one brought it and gave it, saying it had been found somewhere. So, it is our own. As regards the others, we are answerable to the donors. No one will question us about this one and that is why I am asking for it. The others are for the use of important people. Why do we want such pencils? Have we to pass any examination or have we to work in an office? For our writing work, that pencil is enough.” So saying, he had a search made for it and ultimately got it. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sometime back, a similar incident happened. Some rich people brought a silver cup, saucer and spoon and placing them reverentially before him, said, “Bhagavan, please use these when you take any liquid food.” Bhagavan examined the things and passed them on to his attendants. As the attendants were placing them in the bureau in the hall, he objected and said, “Why there? Let them be kept in the office itself.” “They were given for Bhagavan’s use, were they not?” said a devotee. “Yes,” replied Bhagavan, “but those are things used by rich people. What use can they be to us? If required, we have our own cups and spoons. We can use them — why these?” So saying, Bhagavan told his attendant, “Look, from tomorrow we will use our own cups. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Take them out.” A devotee asked, “What are those cups, Bhagavan?” “Oh! Those cups are made of coconut shells, smoothed and preserved. They are our cups and spoons. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They are our own. If we use them the purpose is served. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Please keep the silver articles carefully elsewhere,” said Bhagavan. “Are not those silver articles Bhagavan’s own?” asked the devotee. Bhagavan said with a laugh, “Yes, they are. But tell me, why all this ostentation for us? They are costly. Should we be careless, some one might steal them. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So they must be guarded. Is that the job for Swami? Not only that. Somebody might think, ‘after all, he is a sannyasiand so will he not give them away if asked?’ and then ask for them. It is not possible to say ‘No’. Yet, if they are given away, those who presented them might resent it, as they gave the articles for Swami’s use only. Why all that trouble? If we use our own cups it does not matter how we use them or what we do with them.” So saying, he sent away the silver articles, had his own cups taken out and shown to all present. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;About the same time, a devotee brought a nice walking stick with a silver handle, and presented it to Bhagavan. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Turning it this side and that, and examining it, Bhagavan remarked to the devotee, “Good. It is very nice. Please use it carefully.” “But it is not for my use,” he said. “I have brought it thinking that Bhagavan would use it.” “What an idea!” exclaimed Bhagavan. “A nice walking stick with a silver handle should be used only by officials like you. Why for me? Look, I have my own walking stick. That is enough,” concluded Bhagavan. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“When that one is worn out, you could use this one, couldn’t you?” asked another devotee. “Why these costly things for me? If a bit of wood were chiselled, a walking stick could be made out of it in an instant. While I was on the hill, I used to chisel a lot of wood into walking sticks, smooth them and preserve them. Not even a paisa was spent on that account. Several people took away those walking sticks. They were our own. Why all this ostentation for us? Those cheap walking sticks will do for us.” So saying, Bhagavan gave the stick back to the devotee. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As a rule, Bhagavan does not use costly things. He likes things which do not cost even a paisa. &lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5126054411036110426-8586794996572878376?l=suri-nagamma.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/feeds/8586794996572878376/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=5126054411036110426&amp;postID=8586794996572878376' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/8586794996572878376'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/8586794996572878376'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/08/letter-142.html' title='Letter 142'/><author><name>annamalai</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/02700796914802815318</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5126054411036110426.post-3148276474104257295</id><published>2007-08-12T10:07:00.001+05:30</published><updated>2007-08-12T10:47:31.478+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='ego'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Self'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='jiva'/><title type='text'>Letter 141</title><content type='html'>&lt;strong&gt; (141) MANIFESTATION OF THE SELF &lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/08/letter-140.html'&gt;Prev&lt;/a&gt; &lt;a href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/08/letter-142.html'&gt;Next&lt;/a&gt;       &lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;12th September, 1947 &lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A devotee who came here some time back and had been listening to the various discussions in Bhagavan’s presence, approached Bhagavan this afternoon and respectfully asked, “Swami, it is said that Ishwara who is the reflection of the soul and appears as the thinking mind, has become &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;jiva&lt;/span&gt;, the personal soul, which is the reflection of the thinking faculty. What is the meaning of this?” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bhagavan answered, &lt;blockquote&gt;“The reflected consciousness of the Self (Atman) is called Ishwara, and Ishwara reflected through the thinking faculty is called the jiva. That is all.” &lt;/blockquote&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The devotee: “That is all right, Swami, but what then is &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;chidabhasa&lt;/span&gt;?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bhagavan: “&lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;Chidabhasa&lt;/span&gt; is the feeling of the Self which appears as the shining of the mind. The one becomes three, the three becomes five and the five becomes many; that is, the pure Self (satva), which appears to be one, becomes through contact, three (&lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;satva&lt;/span&gt;, &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;rajas&lt;/span&gt; and &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;tamas&lt;/span&gt;) and with those three, the five elements come into existence, and with those five, the whole Universe. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It is this which creates the illusion that the body is the Self. In terms of the sky (&lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;akasa&lt;/span&gt;), it is explained as being divided into three categories, as reflected in the soul: the boundless world of pure consciousness, the boundless world of mental consciousness and the boundless world of matter (&lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;chidakasa&lt;/span&gt;, &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;chittakasa&lt;/span&gt; and &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;bhutakasa&lt;/span&gt;). When Mind (&lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;chitta&lt;/span&gt;), is divided into its three aspects, namely mind, intuition and ‘Maker of the I’ (manas, buddhi and ahankara), it is called the inner instrument, or ‘antahkarana’. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Karanam means &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;upakaranam&lt;/span&gt;. Legs, hands and other organs of the body are called ‘&lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;bahyakarana&lt;/span&gt;’, or outer instruments, while the senses (&lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;indriyas&lt;/span&gt;) which work inside the body are antahkaranas or inner instruments. That feeling of the Self, or shining mind, which works with these inner instruments, is said to be the personal soul, or jiva. When the mental consciousness, which is a reflection of the tangible aspect of pure consciousness, sees the world of matter, it is called mental world (mano akasa), but when it sees the tangible aspect of pure consciousness, it is called total consciousness (chinmaya). That is why it is said, ‘The mind is the cause of both bondage and liberation for man (mana eva manushyanam karanam bandha mokshayoh)’. That mind creates many illusions.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;The questioner: “How will that illusion disappear?” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bhagavan: “If the secret truth mentioned above is ascertained by Self-enquiry, the multiplicity resolves itself into five, the five into three, and the three into one. Suppose you have a headache and you get rid of it by taking some  medicine. You then remain what you were originally. The headache is like the illusion that the body is the Self; it disappears when the medicine called Self-enquiry is administered.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;The questioner: “Is it possible for all people to hold on to that path of Self-enquiry?” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bhagavan: “It is true that it is only possible for mature minds, not for immature ones. For the latter, repetition of a prayer or holy name under one’s breath (japa), worship of images, breath-control (pranayama), visualising a pillar of light (Jyotishtoma) and similar yogic and spiritual and religious practices have been prescribed. By those practices, people become mature and will then realize the Self through the path of Self-enquiry. To remove the illusion of immature minds in regard to this world, they have to be told that they are different from the body. It is enough if you say, you are everything, all-pervading. The Ancients say that those with immature minds should be told that they must know the transcendent Seer through enquiry into the five elements and reject them by the process of repeating, ‘Not this, not this (Neti, neti)’. After saying this, they point out that just as gold ornaments are not different from gold, so the elements are your own Self. Hence it must be said that this world is real. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“People note the differences between the various types of ornaments, but does the goldsmith recognise the difference? He only looks into the fineness of the gold. In the same way, for the Realized Soul, the Jnani, everything appears to be his own Self. Sankara’s method was also the same. Without understanding this, some people call him a nihilist (mithyavadi), that is, one who argues that the world is unreal. It is all meaningless talk. Just as when you see a stone carved into the form of a dog and you realise that it is only a stone, there is no  dog for you; so also, if you see it only as a dog without realizing that it is a stone, there is no stone for you. If you are existent, everything is existent; if you are non-existent, there is nothing existent in this world. If it is said that there is no dog, but there is a stone, it does not mean that the dog ran away on your seeing the stone. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There is a story about this. A man wanted to see the King’s palace, and so started out. Now, there were two dogs carved out of stone, one on either side of the palace gateway. The man standing at a distance took them for real dogs and was afraid of going near them. A saint passing along that way noticed this and took the man along with him, saying, ‘Sir, there is no need to be afraid.’ When the man got near enough to see clearly, he saw that there were no dogs, and what he had thought to be dogs, were just stone carvings. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“In the same way, if you see the world, the Self will not be visible; if you see the Self, the world will not be visible. A good Teacher (Guru) is like that saint. A Realized Soul who knows the truth is aware of the fact that he is not the body. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But there is one thing more. &lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;Unless one looks upon death as a thing that is very near and might happen at any moment, one will not be aware of the Self. This means that the ego must die, must vanish, along with the inherent &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;vasanas&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;. If the ego vanishes thus, the Self will shine as the luminous Self. Such people will be on a high spiritual plane, free from births and deaths.” With that Bhagavan stopped his discourse.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5126054411036110426-3148276474104257295?l=suri-nagamma.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/feeds/3148276474104257295/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=5126054411036110426&amp;postID=3148276474104257295' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/3148276474104257295'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/3148276474104257295'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/08/letter-141.html' title='Letter 141'/><author><name>annamalai</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/02700796914802815318</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5126054411036110426.post-5428382732638041758</id><published>2007-08-11T10:07:00.001+05:30</published><updated>2007-08-12T10:37:09.525+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='ego'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Bhagavad Gita'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='atma'/><title type='text'>Letter 140</title><content type='html'>&lt;strong&gt; (140) ONLY ONE AND ALL–PERVADING SELF &lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/08/letter-139.html'&gt;Prev&lt;/a&gt; &lt;a href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/08/letter-141.html'&gt;Next&lt;/a&gt;       &lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;11th September, 1947 &lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yesterday, a sadhu came and sat in the Hall. He seemed anxious to speak to Bhagavan, but hesitant. After some time, he approached him and said, “Swami, it is said that the Self (&lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;atma&lt;/span&gt;), is all-pervading. Does that mean that it is in a dead body also?” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; “Oho! So that is what you want to know?” rejoined Bhagavan. “And did the question occur to the dead body or to you?” &lt;br /&gt;“To me,” said the sadhu. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bhagavan: &lt;blockquote&gt;“When you are asleep do you question whether you exist or not? It is only after you wake up that you say you exist. In the dream state also, the Self exists. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There is really no such thing as a dead or a living body. That which does not move we call dead, and that which has movement we call alive. In dreams you see any number of bodies, living and dead, and they have no existence when you wake up. In the same way this whole world, animate and inanimate, is non-existent. Death means the dissolution of the ego, and birth means the rebirth of the ego. &lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;There are births and deaths, but they are of the ego; not of you&lt;/span&gt;. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;You exist whether the sense of ego is there or not. You are its source, but not the ego-sense. Deliverance (&lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;mukti&lt;/span&gt;) means finding the origin of these births and deaths and demolishing the ego-sense to its very roots. That is deliverance. It means death with full awareness. If one dies thus, one is born again simultaneously and in the same place with Aham sphurana known as ‘Aham, Aham (I, I)’. One who is born thus, has no doubts whatsoever.” &lt;/blockquote&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yesterday evening, after the chanting of the Vedas, a young European who came four or five days ago, asked Bhagavan a number of questions. Bhagavan, as usual, countered him with the question, “Who are you? Who is asking these questions?” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Unable to get any other elucidation, the young man as a last resort asked Bhagavan which verse of the Gita he liked the most, and Bhagavan replied that he liked them all. When the young man still persisted in asking which was the most important verse, Bhagavan told him, Chapter X, Verse 20 which runs: &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;“I am the Self, Oh  Gudakesa [1] , seated in the heart of all beings. I am the beginning and the middle and the end of all beings.” &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The questioner was pleased and satisfied and on taking leave, said, “Swami, this unreal self is obliged to travel owing to the exigencies of work. I pray that you may be pleased to recommend that this unreal self be merged into the real Self.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bhagavan, smiling, replied, “&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;Such a recommendation might be necessary where there are a number of different selves — one to ask for a recommendation, one to recommend and one to hear the recommendation. But there are not so many selves. There is only one Self. Everything is in the one Self&lt;/span&gt;.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;[1 - Gudakesa: Another name of Arjuna.]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5126054411036110426-5428382732638041758?l=suri-nagamma.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/feeds/5428382732638041758/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=5126054411036110426&amp;postID=5428382732638041758' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/5428382732638041758'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/5428382732638041758'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/08/letter-140.html' title='Letter 140'/><author><name>annamalai</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/02700796914802815318</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5126054411036110426.post-1447132743925074902</id><published>2007-08-10T11:07:00.001+05:30</published><updated>2007-08-12T10:40:35.338+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Self'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='vasana'/><title type='text'>Letter 139</title><content type='html'>&lt;strong&gt; (139) REMAIN WHERE YOU ARE &lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/08/letter-138.html'&gt;Prev&lt;/a&gt; &lt;a href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/08/letter-140.html'&gt;Next&lt;/a&gt;       &lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;10th September, 1947 &lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At a quarter to ten this morning, just as Bhagavan was getting up to go for his usual short mid-morning walk, an Andhra young man approached the couch and said, “Swami, I have come here because I want to perform austerities (&lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;tapas&lt;/span&gt;) and don’t know which would be the proper place for it. I will go wherever you direct me.” Bhagavan did not answer. He was bending down, rubbing his legs and knees, as he often does before beginning to walk, on account of his rheumatic trouble, and was smiling  quietly to himself. We, of course, eagerly waited to hear what he would say. A moment later he took the staff that he uses to steady himself while walking, and looking at the young man, said, “&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;How can I tell you where to go for performing tapas? It is best to stay where you are.&lt;/span&gt;” And with a smile he went out. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The young man was confused. “What is the meaning of this?” he exclaimed. “Being an elderly person, I thought he would tell me of some holy place where I could stay, but instead of that he tells me to stay where I am. I am now near this couch. Does that mean that I should stay here near the couch? Was it to receive such a reply that I approached him? Is this a matter for jokes?” One of the devotees took him out of the hall and explained, “Even when Bhagavan says something in a lighter vein there is always some deep meaning in it. Where the feeling ‘I’ arises is one’s Self. Tapas means knowing where the Self is and abiding in it. For knowing that, one has to know who one is; and when one realises one’s Self what does it matter where one stays? This is what he meant.” He thus pacified the young man and sent him away. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Similarly, someone asked yesterday, “Swami, how can we find the Self (Atma)?” “&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;You are in the Self; so how can there be any difficulty in finding it?&lt;/span&gt;” Bhagavan replied. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You say that I am in the Self, but where exactly is that Self?” the questioner persisted. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“If you abide in the heart and search patiently you will find it,” was the reply. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The questioner still seemed unsatisfied, and made the rather curious observation that there was no room in his heart for him to stay in it. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bhagavan turned to one of the devotees sitting there and said smiling, “Look how he worries about where the Self  is! What can I tell him? What Is, is the Self. It is all-pervading. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When I tell him that it is called ‘Heart’ he says there is no room in it for him to stay. What can I do? To say that there is no room in the heart after filling it with unnecessary vasanas [*] is like grumbling that there is no room to sit down in a house as big as Sri Lanka. If all the junk is thrown out, won’t there be room? The body itself is junk. These people are like a man who fills all the rooms of his house chokeful with unnecessary junk and then complains that there is no room for keeping his body in it. In the same way they fill the mind with all sorts of impressions and then say there is no room for the Self in it. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If all the false ideas and impressions are swept away and thrown out what remains is a feeling of plenty and that is the Self itself. Then there will be no such thing as a separate ‘I’; it will be a state of egolessness. Where then is the question of a room or an occupant of the room? Instead of seeking the Self people say, ‘no room! no room!’, just like shutting your eyes and saying there is ‘no sun! no sun!’. What can one do under such circumstances?” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;[*  vasana: The impression unconsciously left on the mind by past good or bad actions, which therefore produces pleasure or pain.]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5126054411036110426-1447132743925074902?l=suri-nagamma.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/feeds/1447132743925074902/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=5126054411036110426&amp;postID=1447132743925074902' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/1447132743925074902'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/1447132743925074902'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/08/letter-139.html' title='Letter 139'/><author><name>annamalai</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/02700796914802815318</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5126054411036110426.post-8027745456243465734</id><published>2007-08-09T09:07:00.001+05:30</published><updated>2007-08-09T09:07:35.174+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='uncategorized'/><title type='text'>Letter 138</title><content type='html'>&lt;strong&gt; (138) SAMADHI &lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/08/letter-137.html'&gt;Prev&lt;/a&gt; &lt;a href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/08/letter-139.html'&gt;Next&lt;/a&gt;       &lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;8th September, 1947 &lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This morning, a European who was sitting in front of Bhagavan said through an interpreter: “It is stated in the Mandukyopanishad that, unless samadhi, i.e., the 8th and last stage of yoga, is also experienced, there can be no liberation (moksha) however much meditation (dhyana) or austerities (tapas) are performed. Is that so?” Bhagavan: “Rightly understood, they are the same. It makes no difference whether you call it meditation or austerities or absorption, or anything else. That which is steady, continuous like the flow of oil, is austerity, meditation and absorption. To be one’s own Self is samadhi.” Questioner: “But it is said in the Mandukyopanishad that samadhi must necessarily be experienced before attaining liberation.” Bhagavan: “And who says that it is not so? It is stated not only in the Mandukyopanishad but in all the ancient books. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But it is true samadhi only if you know your Self. What is the use of sitting still for some time like a lifeless object? Suppose you get a boil on your hand and have it operated under chloroform; you don’t feel any pain at the time, but does that mean that you were in samadhi? It is the same with this too. One has to know what samadhi is. And how can you know it without knowing your Self? If the Self is known, samadhi will be known automatically.” Meanwhile, a Tamil devotee opened the Tiruvachakam and began singing the “Songs on Pursuit”. Towards the end comes the passage, “Oh, Ishwara, *  You are trying to flee, *  Ishwara signifies the personal God.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  but I am holding You fast. So where can You go and how can You escape from me?” Bhagavan commented with a smile: “So it seems that He is trying to flee and they are holding Him fast! Where could He flee to? Where is He not present? Who is He? All this is nothing but a pageant. There is another sequence of ten songs in the same book, one which goes, ‘O my Lord! You have made my mind Your abode. You have given Yourself upto me and in return have taken me into You. Lord, which of us is the cleverer? If You have given Yourself up to me, I enjoy endless bliss, but of what use am I to You, even though You have made of my body Your Temple out of Your boundless mercy to me? What is it I could do for you in return? I have nothing now that I could call my own.’ This means that there is no such thing as ‘I’. See the beauty of it! Where there is no such thing as ‘I’, who is the doer and what is it that is done, whether it be devotion or Self-enquiry or samadhi?” &lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5126054411036110426-8027745456243465734?l=suri-nagamma.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/feeds/8027745456243465734/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=5126054411036110426&amp;postID=8027745456243465734' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/8027745456243465734'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/8027745456243465734'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/08/letter-138.html' title='Letter 138'/><author><name>annamalai</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/02700796914802815318</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5126054411036110426.post-3994291165261213696</id><published>2007-08-08T09:07:00.001+05:30</published><updated>2007-08-08T09:36:59.479+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='dreams'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='states'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='nivritti'/><title type='text'>Letter 137</title><content type='html'>&lt;strong&gt; (137) BEYOND THE THREE STATES &lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/08/letter-136.html'&gt;Prev&lt;/a&gt; &lt;a href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/08/letter-138.html'&gt;Next&lt;/a&gt;       &lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;6th September, 1947 &lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Last month, during my sister-in-law’s stay here, the proofs of the Telugu version of the ‘&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;Vichara Mani Mala&lt;/span&gt;’ (Self-enquiry) were received. In the afternoon Bhagavan corrected them and passed them on to me. On reading them, my sister-in- law asked me the meaning of &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;swapnatyanta nivritti&lt;/span&gt;. I tried to explain, but as I was not sure myself, I could not satisfy her fully. On noticing this, Bhagavan asked, “What is the matter? Is there a mistake?” I replied, “No. She is asking the meaning of &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;swapnatyanta nivritti&lt;/span&gt;.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bhagavan said kindly, “It means absolute, dreamless sleep.” &lt;br /&gt;I asked, “Would it be true to say that a Jnani has no dreams?” &lt;br /&gt;Bhagavan: “He has no dream-state.” &lt;br /&gt;My sister-in-law was still not satisfied, but as people began to talk about other things, we had to leave the matter there. Only at night she said, “In the Vasishtam &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;[1]&lt;/span&gt;  it is stated that a Realized Soul appears to perform actions, but they do not affect him at all. We ought to have asked Bhagavan the real meaning of this.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;On going to the Ashram next morning, it so happened that Bhagavan was just then explaining the very point to Sundaresa Iyer. Eagerly availing herself of the opportunity, my sister-in-law again asked, “Bhagavan has stated that Swapnatyanta nivritti means absolute, dreamless sleep. Does it mean that a Jnani does not have dreams at all?” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;[1-  Yoga Vasishtam is a book on yoga by Vasishta Maharshi.]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  Bhagavan: “It is not only the dream-state, but all three states are unreal to the Jnani. The real state of the Jnani is where none of these three states exists.”&lt;br /&gt;I asked, “Is not the waking state also equivalent to a dream?” &lt;br /&gt;Bhagavan: “Yes, whereas a dream lasts for a short time, the waking state lasts longer. That is the only difference.” &lt;br /&gt;I: “Then deep sleep is also a dream?” &lt;br /&gt;Bhagavan: “No, deep sleep is an actuality. How can it be a dream when there is no mental activity? However, since it is a state of mental vacuity, it is &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;nescience&lt;/span&gt; (avidya) and must therefore be rejected.” I persisted, “But is not deep sleep also said to be a dream state?” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bhagavan: “Some may have said so for the sake of terminology, but really there is nothing separate. Short or long duration applies only to the dream and waking states. &lt;br /&gt;Someone may say: ‘we have lived so long and these houses and belongings are so clearly evident to us that it surely can’t be all a dream’. But we have to remember that even dreams seem long while they last. It is only when you wake up that you realize that they only lasted a short time. In the same way, when one attains Realization (jnana), this life is seen to be momentary. Dreamless sleep means nescience; therefore it is to be rejected in favour of the state of pure Awareness.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;My sister-in-law then interposed, “It is said that the bliss that occurs in deep sleep is experienced in the state of samadhi &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;[2]&lt;/span&gt;  as well, but how is that to be reconciled with the statement that deep sleep is a state of nescience?” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;[2-  Samadhi means perfect absorption of thought in the one object of meditation, i.e., the Supreme Spirit (the 8th and last stage of yoga).]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bhagavan: “That is why deep sleep has also to be rejected. It is true that there is bliss in deep sleep, but one is not aware of it. One only knows about it afterwards when one wakes up and says that one has slept well. Samadhi means experiencing this bliss while remaining awake.” &lt;br /&gt;I: “So it means waking, or conscious sleep?” &lt;br /&gt;Bhagavan: “Yes, that’s it.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;My sister-in-law then brought up the other cognate question that had worried her: “It is said by Vasishta that a Realized Soul seems to others to be engaged in various activities, but he is not affected by them at all. Is it because of their different outlook that it seems so to others, or is he really unaffected?” &lt;br /&gt;Bhagavan: “He is really unaffected.” &lt;br /&gt;My sister-in-law: “People speak of favourable visions, both in dream and while awake; what are they”? &lt;br /&gt;Bhagavan: “To a Realized Soul they all seem the same.” However she persisted, “It is stated in Bhagavan’s biography that Ganapati Muni had a vision of Bhagavan when he was at Tiruvottiyur and Bhagavan was at Tiruvannamalai, and that, at the very same time, Bhagavan had a feeling of accepting homage. How can such things be explained?” &lt;br /&gt;Bhagavan answered cryptically, “I have already stated that such things are what are known as divine visions.” He was then silent, indicating that he was not willing to continue the talk any further.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5126054411036110426-3994291165261213696?l=suri-nagamma.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/feeds/3994291165261213696/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=5126054411036110426&amp;postID=3994291165261213696' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/3994291165261213696'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/3994291165261213696'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/08/letter-137.html' title='Letter 137'/><author><name>annamalai</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/02700796914802815318</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5126054411036110426.post-8398371628726813489</id><published>2007-08-07T10:07:00.001+05:30</published><updated>2007-08-08T09:28:10.743+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='mouna'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='silence'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Dakshinamurthy'/><title type='text'>Letter 136</title><content type='html'>&lt;strong&gt; (136) THE ATTITUDE OF SILENCE &lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/08/letter-135.html"&gt;Prev&lt;/a&gt; &lt;a href="http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/08/letter-137.html"&gt;Next&lt;/a&gt;    &lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;3rd September, 1947 &lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I went to Bhagavan’s &lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-style: italic;"&gt;sannidhi&lt;/span&gt; (presence) at 3 o’clock this afternoon and joined the group of people around him in their discussions. Bhagavan casually remarked that Adi Sankara wrote “Dakshinamurthy Stotram” &lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-style: italic;"&gt;[1]&lt;/span&gt;  in three parts and said, “Sri Sankara felt like singing in praise of Sri Dakshinamurthy but then, Dakshinamurthy being the embodiment of silence, the problem was how to describe silence.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span"  style="font-size:small;"&gt;[1-  Dakshinamurthy is Siva incarnate as a youth, teaching in Silence. Bhagavan has been identified with Dakshinamurthy.]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He therefore analysed the three attributes of silence, namely, &lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Srishti&lt;/span&gt; (creation) &lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Sthithi&lt;/span&gt; (preservation) and Laya (&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-style: italic;"&gt;dissolution&lt;/span&gt;) and thus offered his salutations to Dakshinamurthy. Dakshinamurthy is the embodiment of these three attributes which do not have any discernible characteristics or distinguishing marks. How else can silence be eulogised?” Taking up the thread of the conversation a devotee said, “Dandapani Swami told us several years back that on a Mahasivarathri &lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-style: italic;"&gt;[2]&lt;/span&gt;  day, devotees gathered around Bhagavan saying, ‘Bhagavan must explain to us today the meaning of “Dakshinamurthy Ashtakam” (Eight Slokas in Praise of Dakshinamurthy). Bhagavan however, sat in silence, smiling.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After waiting for some time the devotees went away feeling that, by his continued silence, Bhagavan had taught them that silence alone was the true meaning of those slokas. Is that a fact?” &lt;div&gt;Bhagavan (with a smile): “Yes. That is true.” &lt;div&gt;I (with some surprise): “So that means Bhagavan gave a silent commentary?” &lt;div&gt;Bhagavan: “Yes. It was a silent commentary.” &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;Another devotee: “Mouna means abiding in the Self, isn’t it?” &lt;div&gt;Bhagavan: “Yes. That is so. Without abiding in the Self, how could it be mouna (silence)?” &lt;div&gt;Devotee: “That is just what I am asking. Would it be mouna if one were to completely refrain from speech without at the same time having an awareness of the Self and abiding therein?” &lt;div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-style: italic;"&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: small;"&gt;[2-  Great Night of Siva (in February each year).]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bhagavan: “How could real &lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-style: italic;"&gt;mouna&lt;/span&gt; be achieved? Some people say that they are observing mouna by keeping their mouths shut but at the same time they go on writing something or other on bits of paper or on a slate. Is not that another form of activity of the mind?” &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;Another devotee: “Is there then no benefit at all in refraining from speech?” &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;Bhagavan: “A person may refrain from speech in order to avoid the obstacles of the outer world, but he should not consider that to be an end in itself. True Silence is really endless speech; there is no such thing as attaining it because it is always present. All you have to do is to remove the worldly cobwebs that enshroud it; there is no question of attaining it.” &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;While we were thus engaged in discussions, someone said that a broadcasting company was thinking of recording Bhagavan’s voice. Bhagavan laughed and said, “&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Oho! You don’t say so! But my voice is Silence, isn’t it? How can they record Silence? That which Is, is Silence. Who could record it?&lt;/span&gt;” The devotees sat quiet, exchanging glances and there was absolute silence in the hall. Bhagavan, the embodiment of Dakshinamurthy, sat in the Attitude of Silence (mouna mudra) facing southwards.&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-style: italic;"&gt;[3] &lt;/span&gt; &lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;That living image, his body, was radiant with the Light of the Self. Today is indeed a memorable day.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: small;"&gt;[3-  One meaning of the name Dakshinamurthy is ‘The Southward facing’. The Guru (teacher) is the spiritual North Pole and, therefore, traditionally faces south.]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5126054411036110426-8398371628726813489?l=suri-nagamma.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/feeds/8398371628726813489/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=5126054411036110426&amp;postID=8398371628726813489' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/8398371628726813489'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/8398371628726813489'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/08/letter-136.html' title='Letter 136'/><author><name>annamalai</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/02700796914802815318</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5126054411036110426.post-2386929455160323345</id><published>2007-08-06T16:07:00.001+05:30</published><updated>2007-08-06T16:07:24.107+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='peace'/><title type='text'>Letter 135</title><content type='html'>&lt;strong&gt; (135) HEARING, MEDITATION  AND THE LIKE &lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  &lt;a href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/08/letter-134.html'&gt;Prev&lt;/a&gt; &lt;a href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/08/letter-136.html'&gt;Next&lt;/a&gt;       &lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;19th July, 1947 &lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yesterday, two pandits came from Kumbakonam. This morning at 9 o’clock, they approached Bhagavan and said, “Swami, we take leave of you. We pray that you may be pleased to bless us that our mind may merge or dissolve itself in &lt;I&gt;shanti&lt;/I&gt;.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bhagavan nodded his head as usual. After they had left, he said, looking at Ramachandra Iyer, “&lt;I&gt;shanthi&lt;/I&gt; is the original state. If what comes from outside is rejected what remains is peace. What then is there to dissolve or merge? Only that which comes from outside has to be thrown out. If people whose minds are mature are simply told that the &lt;I&gt;swarupa&lt;/I&gt; itself is &lt;I&gt;shanti&lt;/I&gt;, they get &lt;I&gt;jnana&lt;/I&gt;. It is only for immature minds that &lt;I&gt;sravana&lt;/I&gt; and &lt;I&gt;manana&lt;/I&gt; are prescribed, but for mature minds there is no need of them. If people at a distance enquire how to go to Ramana Maharshi, we have to tell them to get into such and such a train or take such and such a path, but if they come to Tiruvannamalai, reach Ramanasramam and step into the hall, it is enough if only they are told, here is that person. There is no need for them to move any farther.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“&lt;I&gt;Sravana&lt;/I&gt; and &lt;I&gt;manana&lt;/I&gt; mean only those described in Vedanta, don’t they?” asked some one. “Yes,” Bhagavan replied, “but one thing, not only are there outward &lt;I&gt;sravana&lt;/I&gt; and &lt;I&gt;manana&lt;/I&gt; but there are also inward &lt;I&gt;sravana&lt;/I&gt; and &lt;I&gt;manana&lt;/I&gt;. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They must occur to a person as a result of the maturity of his mind. Those that are able to do that &lt;I&gt;antara sravana&lt;/I&gt; (hearing inwardly) do not have any doubts.” Whenever any one asked what those antara sravanas are, he used to say, “Antara sravana means the knowledge of that  Atma which is in the cave of the heart always illuminated with the feeling ‘aham, aham’ (‘I, I’), and to get that feeling to be in one’s heart is manana, and to remain in one’s self is nididhyasa.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In this connection, it is worth while remembering the sloka written by Bhagavan bearing on this subject. In that sloka mention is made not only to Atma sphurana but also how to secure it. Securing means only remaining in one’s own self. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;BLOCKQUOTE&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;FONT COLOR='red'&gt;    Brahman is glowing lustrously in the middle of the cave of the Heart in the shape of the Self, always proclaiming ‘I am, I am’. Become an Atmanishta, a Self-realised person, either by making the mind absorbed in the search of the Self or by making the mind drown itself through control of the breath. &lt;/FONT&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/BLOCKQUOTE&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5126054411036110426-2386929455160323345?l=suri-nagamma.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/feeds/2386929455160323345/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=5126054411036110426&amp;postID=2386929455160323345' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/2386929455160323345'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/2386929455160323345'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/08/letter-135.html' title='Letter 135'/><author><name>annamalai</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/02700796914802815318</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5126054411036110426.post-4400450890688905094</id><published>2007-08-05T10:07:00.001+05:30</published><updated>2007-08-05T10:07:36.367+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='uncategorized'/><title type='text'>Letter 134</title><content type='html'>&lt;strong&gt; (134) JNANADRISHTI  (SUPERNATURAL VISION) &lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/08/letter-133.html'&gt;Prev&lt;/a&gt; &lt;a href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/08/letter-135.html'&gt;Next&lt;/a&gt;       &lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;20th July, 1947 &lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bhagavan used to write slokas, padyas and prose on small bits of paper, whenever he felt like it or whenever anyone requested him to write. Quite a number of them have been lost but whatever were available we gathered and kept them  carefully. I wanted to stitch a small book of white paper and paste them all in. I mentioned this to Bhagavan now and then but he always said, “Why bother?” Yesterday afternoon, I was bent upon pasting them and so when I requested him, he said, “Why? If all of them are in one place, someone or other will take it away finding that it contains all Swami’s writings. We can’t say anything. Swami is the common property of all. It is better to leave them separate.” I then understood the real reason why Bhagavan was unwilling and so gave up my attempt. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In the meantime, a fussy young man who had recently come, asked, “Swami, it seems a Jnani has jnanadrishti (supernatural vision) besides bahyadrishti (external vision). Will you please do me the favour of giving me that jnanadrishti? Or will you tell me where there is a person who could give it to me?” Bhagavan replied, “That jnanadrishti must be acquired by one’s own effort and is not something that anybody can give.” That devotee said, “It is said that the Guru himself can give it if he so pleases.” Bhagavan replied, “The Guru can only say ‘if you follow this path, you will gain jnanadrishti’. But who follows it? A Guru who is a Jnani is only a guide but the walking (i.e. the sadhana) must be done by the sishyas themselves.” The young man felt disappointed and went away. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A little later, a devotee’s child of about five or six years of age, residing in Ramana Nagar, brought two raw fruits from their garden and gave them to Bhagavan. She used to bring sweets and fruits now and then and give them to Bhagavan. On all such occasions, Bhagavan used to say, “Why all this?” But he ate them all the same. Yesterday, he gave them back without eating and said, “Take this fruit home, cut it into small bits and give them to all the others saying, ‘This is to Bhagavan, this is to Bhagavan’ and you also eat some. Bhagavan is within everybody. Why do you  bring them everyday? I told you not to. Give them to everybody there. Bhagavan is within everybody. Please go.” That girl went away disappointed. Looking at me, Bhagavan said, “Children take great pleasure in such things. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If they say they will give Swami something they know they will also get something out of it. When I was on the hill, little boys and girls used to come to me whenever they had a holiday. They used to ask their parents for money and bring with them packets of sweets, biscuits and the like. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I used to sit along with them and get my share.” “So you used to enjoy the feast like Bala Gopala,” I said. “If they say they will take something for Swami, they know they will get something for themselves. It is all right if that is done once in a way. But why every day? If all of them eat, isn’t it equivalent to my eating?” said Bhagavan. I was happy and pleased at Bhagavan so clearly illustrating to us how he is in everybody. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;You know what happened a week or ten days ago! In the morning at breakfast, someone served more oranges to Bhagavan than to the others. Seeing that, Bhagavan completely stopped taking oranges. Four or five days back, when devotees appealed to him to resume taking oranges, Bhagavan said, “Is it not enough if you all eat?” The devotees said, “Isn’t it painful for us to eat when Bhagavan doesn’t? That is why we are appealing to you to excuse us.” Bhagavan said, “What is there to excuse? I don’t like them so much.” When they said, “They are good for Bhagavan’s health,” he replied, saying, “Look, there are about a hundred people taking breakfast. I am eating through so many mouths. Isn’t that enough? Should it be through this mouth only?” That is jnanadrishti. Who can give it to others? &lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5126054411036110426-4400450890688905094?l=suri-nagamma.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/feeds/4400450890688905094/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=5126054411036110426&amp;postID=4400450890688905094' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/4400450890688905094'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/4400450890688905094'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/08/letter-134.html' title='Letter 134'/><author><name>annamalai</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/02700796914802815318</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5126054411036110426.post-6191486330841718014</id><published>2007-08-04T10:07:00.001+05:30</published><updated>2007-08-04T10:07:33.946+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='uncategorized'/><title type='text'>Letter 133</title><content type='html'>&lt;strong&gt; (133) AKSHAYALOKAM  (THE ETERNAL WORLD) &lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/08/letter-132.html'&gt;Prev&lt;/a&gt; &lt;a href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/08/letter-134.html'&gt;Next&lt;/a&gt;       &lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;18th July, 1947 &lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The day before yesterday a Tamil young man approached Bhagavan in the afternoon and said: “Swami, when I lay down doing dhyana today, I fell asleep. Someone, I can’t say who, appeared to me in my sleep. Seeing me, he said in a firm tone, ‘God has come down as an avatar of Kalki with fourteen heads. He is being brought up somewhere’. I have come here thinking that Bhagavan will be able to tell me where that Kalki avatar now is.” “I see. Why did you not ask the person himself who appeared in your dream about it? You should have asked him at the time. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;What is lost even now? Go on doing dhyana until he comes back and tells you,” said Bhagavan. Unable to understand the significance of that, the young man said, “Will he really come back to me and give me the required information if I go on doing dhyana?” “You may or may not be informed where that avatara purusha is. If only you do not give up dhyana but do it continuously you will realise the Truth. Then there will be no room for any doubts,” said Bhagavan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  Taking advantage of this conversation, another person asked, “It is said that God lives in an eternal world. Is this true?” Bhagavan replied, “If we are in a temporary world, He may be in an eternal world. Are we in a temporary world? If this is true, that also is true. If we are not real, where is the world and where is time?” In the meanwhile, a young boy, four-years old, entered the hall with a toy motor car. Seeing that, Bhagavan said, “See. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Instead of the car carrying us, we are carrying the car. That is right,” and laughed. Later, looking at us all, he said, “Look, this also can be taken as an example. We say, ‘we sat in the motor car’, ‘the motor car is carrying us’, ‘we have come in the car’, ‘the car has brought us here’. Will the car which is inanimate move without our driving it? No. Who drives? We. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So also this world. Where is the world without our being in it? There must be someone to see the beauty of this world, and understand it. Who is the seer? He. He is everywhere. Then what is transient and what is permanent? If one knows the truth through Self-enquiry there will be no problems.” Bhagavan has already written the same thing like a sutra in verse No. 19 in his “Sad Vidya” (“Unnadhi Nalupadhi”). &lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5126054411036110426-6191486330841718014?l=suri-nagamma.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/feeds/6191486330841718014/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=5126054411036110426&amp;postID=6191486330841718014' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/6191486330841718014'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/6191486330841718014'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/08/letter-133.html' title='Letter 133'/><author><name>annamalai</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/02700796914802815318</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5126054411036110426.post-7623344278260154491</id><published>2007-08-03T10:07:00.001+05:30</published><updated>2007-08-03T10:07:33.224+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='uncategorized'/><title type='text'>Letter 132</title><content type='html'>&lt;strong&gt; (132) RESIDENTS IN FOREIGN COUNTRIES &lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/08/letter-131.html'&gt;Prev&lt;/a&gt; &lt;a href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/08/letter-133.html'&gt;Next&lt;/a&gt;       &lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;12th July, 1947 &lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Arvind Bose, a longstanding Bengali devotee, had one son and one daughter. The son, a stalwart young man, suddenly passed away before he completed his eighteenth year. Bose was very much grieved and to get relief he used  to ask Bhagavan questions now and then. Today also, he asked some questions. Even in that question, his grief was evident. Bhagavan, as usual, asked him to enquire into the Self and find out. He was not satisfied. Bhagavan then said, “All right. I will tell you a story from Vichara Sagaram. Listen.” So saying, he began telling us the following story: “Two youngsters by name Rama and Krishna, told their respective parents that they would go to foreign countries to prosecute further studies and then earn a lot of money. After some time, one of them died suddenly. The other studied well, earned a lot and was living happily. Some time later the one that was alive requested a merchant who was going to his native place to tell his father that he was wealthy and happy and that the other who had come with him had passed away. Instead of passing on the information correctly, the merchant told the father of the person that was alive that his son was dead and the father of the person that was dead, that his son had earned a lot of money and was living happily. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The parents of the person that was actually dead, were happy in the thought that their son would come back after some time while the parents of the person whose son was alive but was reported to be dead, were in great grief. In fact, neither of them saw their son but they were experiencing happiness or grief according to the reports received. That is all. It is only when they go to that country they will know the truth. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We too are similarly situated. We believe all sorts of things that the mind tells us and get deluded into thinking that what exists does not exist and that what does not exist, exists. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If we do not believe the mind but enter the heart and see the son that is inside, there is no need to see the children outside.” About a year back, a Rani from Bombay Presidency came here. She was a good lady and a mother of several  children. Her husband was staying in foreign countries. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;However courageous she might be, would she not feel his absence? We all thought she came here hoping to get peace of mind by Bhagavan’s darshan. Accordingly, you know what happened? Having heard that Muruganar had written several songs and verses in Tamil about Bhagavan, she requested Bhagavan through a friend, to get some of the good ones translated into English. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Though Bhagavan said in an indifferent manner, “What do I know? Better ask Muruganar himself,” by the time I went there at 2-30 p.m. he was turning over the pages of the book, leaving book-marks here and there and showing them to Sundaresa Iyer. I sat down, surprised at that kindness. Looking at me, Bhagavan said, “That Rani requested me to select some songs from Muruganar’s book and get them translated into English. In his book Sannidhi Murai there is a portion called ‘Bringasandesam’. I put some marks in that portion. The bhava is that of a nayika (heroine) and of a nayaka (hero). The mind is nayika. Ramana is nayaka. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The bee (the unwavering buddhi) is the maid. The gist of the songs marked is: the heroine says to her maid, ‘My Ramana has disappeared. Search and bring him’. The maid says, ‘Oh, mistress! When your Ramana is in your own self, where can I search for him? If at any time, the food given is hot, you say, ‘Oh! my Ramana, my lord, is in my heart; will he not get burnt with this heat? Now where do you want me to search? When your Lord is within yourself, where can I search for him? Give up this delusion. Join the Lord that is within yourself and be peaceful’. This is the gist of those songs. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I marked them as they may be of use to her. Poor lady! There is no knowing where her husband is. The mind is troubled. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So, we shall have to tell her to adapt her mental attitude. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I felt that these verses would be appropriate.”  Meanwhile, the Rani came, Lokamma was made to sing those songs and Sundaresa Iyer to give the meaning in English. She was satisfied. We thought that Bhagavan, by this opportunity, taught us that one should not grieve over people residing in foreign countries but should turn the mind inward so that the atma swarupa (the Lord in the self) will be close to us at all times. &lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5126054411036110426-7623344278260154491?l=suri-nagamma.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/feeds/7623344278260154491/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=5126054411036110426&amp;postID=7623344278260154491' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/7623344278260154491'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/7623344278260154491'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/08/letter-132.html' title='Letter 132'/><author><name>annamalai</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/02700796914802815318</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5126054411036110426.post-5991528070909879736</id><published>2007-08-02T09:07:00.001+05:30</published><updated>2007-08-02T09:07:34.507+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='uncategorized'/><title type='text'>Letter 131</title><content type='html'>&lt;strong&gt; (131) “VICHARAMANIMALA” &lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  &lt;a href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/08/letter-130.html'&gt;Prev&lt;/a&gt; &lt;a href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/08/letter-132.html'&gt;Next&lt;/a&gt;       &lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;10th July, 1947 &lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It seems that a book by name Vichara Sagara Sara Sangraha written by Bhagavan in Tamil about thirty years ago, was got printed by Arunachala Mudaliar. As, however, Bhagavan’s name was not mentioned therein, it remained unknown. Recently, someone took Vichara Sagaram in Malayalam from the library and while he was returning it, it came into the hands of Bhagavan. He then remembered that he had once written Vichara Sagara Sara Sangraha and enquired where a printed copy was kept. After some search it was found in a crumpled state. When a devotee was copying it out for reprinting, Bhagavan asked him to include the example of a flag in regard to vairagya. When that devotee asked what is the significance of that example, Bhagavan said with a smile, “It means the flag of vairagya for a Jnani and the flag of raga for an ajnani will be there as if tied before them. One can tell who is a Jnani and who is an ajnani by seeing that flag. For an ajnani, even if he gets vairagya on account of mental or physical ailments, it will be temporary only. The flag of raga will come and stand in front of him. The flag of vairagya will never move. What greater sign does a Jnani require than that?” Someone else asked, “What induced Bhagavan to write this book?” “Sadhu Nischaladas wrote Vichara Sagaram in Hindi,” Bhagavan replied. “It is full of arguments. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Arunachala Mudaliar brought a Tamil translation of it and said, ‘this is very elaborate. Please write a small book summarising the important points in it’. As he was insistent and as it would be useful for sadhaks, I wrote it. He immediately published it. That was about thirty years ago.”  “Why is it that Bhagavan’s name was not mentioned therein?” the devotee continued. “I was afraid every one might bring a book and press me to write a summary of it. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So I myself forbade it,” said Bhagavan. “There may be several similar unknown writings. It would be a good thing if they could be published,” I said. “Is that so? Have you no other work to do?” said Bhagavan and assumed mouna. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bhagavan felt that the name of the book was not satisfactory and so changed it recently into Vicharamanimala. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When they were thinking of sending it to the press for publication with Bhagavan’s name on it, I felt that it would be better if Bhagavan himself wrote it in Telugu. I was afraid he would not agree, so I said nothing. Mouni (Srinivasa Rao) made Rajagopala Iyer request Bhagavan to write it in Telugu also, so that both could be published at one time and said to me encouragingly, “Nagamma, why don’t you also ask Bhagavan?” I accordingly prayerfully requested Bhagavan. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;For some time he argued saying, “Am I a Telugu Pandit? Why don’t you write it? Why should I?” However, as he is full of kindness, he himself eventually translated it into Telugu in answer to our prayers. It will shortly be published in both languages. It is in prose. Each sentence is like a sutra. &lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5126054411036110426-5991528070909879736?l=suri-nagamma.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/feeds/5991528070909879736/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=5126054411036110426&amp;postID=5991528070909879736' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/5991528070909879736'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/5991528070909879736'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/08/letter-131.html' title='Letter 131'/><author><name>annamalai</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/02700796914802815318</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5126054411036110426.post-3594721324636395891</id><published>2007-08-01T13:09:00.001+05:30</published><updated>2007-08-01T13:09:08.051+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='blessing'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='grace'/><title type='text'>Letter 130</title><content type='html'>&lt;strong&gt; (130) HASTHA MASTHAKA SAMYOGAM  (TOUCHING OF THE HEAD WITH THE HAND  BY WAY OF BLESSING) &lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/08/letter-129.html'&gt;Prev&lt;/a&gt; &lt;a href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/08/letter-131.html'&gt;Next&lt;/a&gt;       &lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;8th July, 1947 &lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Some people might say, “From what you have written in the last three or four letters, it is clear that Sri Bhagavan not only declines to allow pada puja (worship of the feet), abhisheka (worship with water) and uchishta tirtha prasadas, but actually condemns them. But then, in Guru Gita and other books, it is stated that Guru pada puja, padodaka panam (taking in water with which the feet are washed) and the like  are approved religious practices. Some elders have accepted such practices from their disciples. What then is the explanation?” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bhagavan is in a highly exalted state and has realised the oneness of the Self with the universe so as to dispense with the distinction between Guru and &lt;I&gt;sishya&lt;/I&gt;. Hence he does not require these practices and always maintains that they are meant only for those who have not yet given up the belief that the body is identical with Atma, and that it is for the satisfaction of such people that these practices have been laid down by some of the ancients. It may then be asked, “If that is so, why does he remain indifferent when some of these acts are done and object to them afterwards?” When two or three people do it once in a way he may not mind it and feel sorry that they have not yet got over the belief that the body is identical with Atma, but if it becomes a regular practice, how can he refrain from objecting? He might also feel sorry that the &lt;I&gt;dehatma bhavana&lt;/I&gt; (a feeling that the body is identical with Atma) had not yet left people. In his objections, there will be many fine shades of thought which is not possible for us to describe exactly. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It has been mentioned in books, that Bhagavan himself gave &lt;I&gt;vibhuti&lt;/I&gt; and the like to Sivaprakasam Pillai and some other devotees. We have also heard of this from several people. But then, Bhagavan himself has told us several times that when there were not many people around, he used to move with them freely and give them whatever they asked for. Even now, if he is eating anything and we, longstanding devotees are there, he gives a portion of it to us. When he was living on the hill it happened sometimes that there was not enough food for all the people there, and so he himself used to mix all the available food, make it into small balls of equal size and give one to each of them, eating one himself. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was natural for the devotees to feel that that was prasadam  to the sishyas from the Guru’s hand. That is all. I have never heard Bhagavan saying that he was giving such things as &lt;I&gt;anugraha&lt;/I&gt; (grace extended to the sishya by the Guru) or that he had ever done such a thing before. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Recently a devotee who had heard such reports, asked Bhagavan himself about it: “I hear that Bhagavan gave hastha mastaka samyogam to a devotee. Is that a fact?” “How is that possible? As I got up from the sofa or conversed with people or went about here and there, my hand might have unintentionally touched their heads, and they might have taken it as hastha diksha (touching with the hand by way of blessing). In the case of people with whom I am a bit familiar, I might even have patted them. That is all. I have never deliberately done this hastha mastaka samyogam. I like to move with people freely and in a natural manner. And they might take it as an act of grace from me. Just because of that, will it become hastha mastaka samyogam?” said Bhagavan. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;About ten or fifteen days back, a sadhu came here and stayed for a few days. Approaching Bhagavan humbly one day, he said, “Swami, I pray that, when you take food, you may be pleased to give me a morsel of food as prasadam.” “Take all the food you eat as prasadam of the Lord. Then it becomes God’s prasadam. Isn’t all that we eat Bhagavat- prasadam? Who is it that eats? Where does he come from? If you go to the very root of things and know the truth, you will find that everything is Bhagavat-prasadam,” said Bhagavan. &lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5126054411036110426-3594721324636395891?l=suri-nagamma.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/feeds/3594721324636395891/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=5126054411036110426&amp;postID=3594721324636395891' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/3594721324636395891'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/3594721324636395891'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/08/letter-130.html' title='Letter 130'/><author><name>annamalai</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/02700796914802815318</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5126054411036110426.post-8649129437636407782</id><published>2007-08-01T12:31:00.000+05:30</published><updated>2007-08-01T12:32:44.719+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='prasada'/><title type='text'>Letter 129</title><content type='html'>&lt;strong&gt; (129) TIRTHAS AND PRASADAS  (HOLY WATER AND FOOD) &lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/07/letter-128.html"&gt;Prev&lt;/a&gt; &lt;a href="http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/08/letter-130.html"&gt;Next&lt;/a&gt;       &lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;6th July, 1947 &lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Long back, when there were not many people in the Ashram, one of the attendants of Bhagavan used to wait until Bhagavan had finished eating and then used to have his food on Bhagavan’s leaf. Gradually Asramites and old devotees began asking for that leaf and getting it. So long as rival claims for the leaf did not take a serious turn, Bhagavan did not take much notice of it. A plate also had to be placed before the leaf for washing his hands. As soon as he went away after washing his hands, that water also used to be taken in like tirtha (holy water). In due course, &lt;!-- Letters  from  Sri  Ramanasramam 274 ::CHAPTER:129 --&gt; these two practices of the Asramites went beyond the Ashram precincts and spread to Ramana Nagar also. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;One day the mother of a wealthy devotee came there during lunch time and stood by the side of Bhagavan. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Seeing her, Bhagavan said, “Why don’t you sit down for meals?” She did not do so. Bhagavan understood the purpose but kept quiet as if he did not know anything. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;On the other side, the granddaughter of another devotee, aged eight, stood with a tumbler in her hand. Noticing her also, Bhagavan said, “Why are you also standing? Sit down and eat food.” “No,” she said. “Then why have you come? What is that tumbler for?” asked Bhagavan. After all, she was an unsophisticated child, and so, not knowing it to be a secret, said, “Grandmother has sent me to fetch tirtham.” Bhagavan could not contain his anger any longer and so said, &lt;FONT COLOR="maroon"&gt;“I see. That is the thing. This child is waiting for tirtham and that lady for the leaf; that is it, isn’t it?”&lt;/FONT&gt; When he thus asked with a commanding tone, one of the people near him said, “Yes.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;FONT COLOR="maroon"&gt;“I have been noticing this nonsense for some time now&lt;/FONT&gt;,” he said. &lt;FONT COLOR="maroon"&gt;“They think that Swami sits in the hall with closed eyes and does not notice any of these things. I did not want to interfere in such matters all these days, but there does not seem to be any limit to them. Tirthas and prasadas out of &lt;I&gt;uchishtam&lt;/I&gt; (food and water left as a remainder) and people to take turns for them! Look! Henceforth, I will not wash my hands in the plate, not even anywhere about this place. I will not leave the leaf here and go. I myself will remove it and throw it away. You understand? All of you join together and do these things. This is the only punishment.”&lt;/FONT&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So saying and repeating several other charges for a long time, Bhagavan folded his leaf after eating food and then got up with the used leaf in his hand. However much people &lt;!-- Letters  from  Sri  Ramanasramam 275 ::CHAPTER:129 --&gt; there begged of him, he did not give them the leaf, but went up the hill and, after turning a corner, threw it away and then washed his hands there. Eventually the Asramites prayed and assured him that they would stop those undesirable practices. He said, “When everyone removes his used leaf and throws it away, why should I leave mine?” Until 1943, after meals, everyone used to remove their leaf and throw it away. That practice was changed only after this incident. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After all the Asramites swore that they themselves would remove all the leaves and throw them away along with Bhagavan’s leaf, he reluctantly began leaving his leaf there. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But even till today he has been washing his hands outside, near the steps leading into the hall. If anybody requested him to wash his hands in a plate, he would say, &lt;FONT COLOR="maroon"&gt;“Will you provide all these people with plates? If all the others do not have them, why do I require one?”&lt;/FONT&gt; What reply could we give him?&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5126054411036110426-8649129437636407782?l=suri-nagamma.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/feeds/8649129437636407782/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=5126054411036110426&amp;postID=8649129437636407782' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/8649129437636407782'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/8649129437636407782'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/08/letter-129.html' title='Letter 129'/><author><name>annamalai</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/02700796914802815318</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5126054411036110426.post-6280743121379878647</id><published>2007-07-29T10:07:00.001+05:30</published><updated>2007-08-01T12:36:14.111+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='bhagavan&apos;s bath'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='abhishekh'/><title type='text'>Letter 128</title><content type='html'>&lt;strong&gt; (128) ABHISHEKAM (WORSHIP  WITH WATER) &lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/07/letter-127.html'&gt;Prev&lt;/a&gt; &lt;a href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/08/letter-129.html'&gt;Next&lt;/a&gt;       &lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;3rd July, 1947 &lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A devotee, who has been coming to the Ashram off and on, yesterday, during conversation regarding Bhagavan’s stay on the hill, asked him, “While Bhagavan was on the hill, it seems some one did abhisekham to Bhagavan with coconut water. Is that a fact?” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Laughingly Bhagavan said, “Yes, while I was in Virupaksha Cave, some ladies from the north came.  I was sitting on a platform under the tamarind tree with half-closed eyes, without particularly noticing their arrival. I thought they would go away after a while. Suddenly there was a noise of breaking something. I therefore opened my  eyes and saw coconut water trickling down my head. One of those ladies had done that abhisekam. What was I to do? I was in mouna and couldn’t talk. I had no towel even to wipe the water off, and so the water dried on my body as it was. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Not only that. There used to be lighting of camphor, pouring of water on the head, &lt;I&gt;thirthas&lt;/I&gt; (sacred waters), &lt;I&gt;prasadas&lt;/I&gt;, and several such troublesome performances. It used to be quite a job stopping such things.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I myself have seen similar instances some four or five years back. In the room where Bhagavan takes his bath, there is a hole through which the water that is used drains out. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Below that, a gutter was constructed to drain off the water. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At the time of his bathing, some devotees used to gather at that place, sprinkle on their heads the water that came out of the room, wipe their eyes and even use it for &lt;I&gt;achamaniyam&lt;/I&gt; (sipping drops of water for religious purposes). That was going on quietly and unobserved for some time. But in due course people began bringing vessels and buckets to gather that water and soon there was a regular queue. That naturally resulted in some noise which reached Bhagavan’s ears. He enquired and found out the facts. Addressing the attendants, he said, &lt;BLOCKQUOTE&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    “Oh! Is that the matter? When I heard the noise I thought it was something else. What nonsense! Will you get this stopped or shall I bathe at the tap outside? If that is done, you will be saved the trouble of heating water for me, and there will be no trouble for them either, to watch and wait for that tirtha. What do I want? Only two things, a towel and a koupinam. I can bathe and then rinse them at the tap and that completes the job. If not the tap, you have the hill streams and the tanks. Why this bother? What do you say?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/BLOCKQUOTE&gt; &lt;br /&gt;When Bhagavan thus took them to task, they told everything to Sarvadhikari who thereupon put a ban on any one going to the side of the bath room during the bathing hour.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Another thing happened during those days. Bhagavan used to go to the hill in the hot sun after taking meals in the forenoon. On his return, when he came to the platform near the hall, the attendants used to pour water on his feet from the kamandalu (wooden bowl) and he used to wash his feet and then go in. Some used to hide somewhere there and, as soon as he went into the hall, they used to collect that water and sprinkle it on their heads. Once an enquiry starts, all faults come to light, don’t they? Bhagavan appears to have noticed that also. One afternoon he saw through the window an old and long standing devotee sprinkling this water on his head. Seizing that opportunity, he began saying, &lt;BLOCKQUOTE&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    “There it is! See that! As I have not been taking any special notice of it, it is going beyond all limits. However long they are here and however often they hear what I say, these ridiculous things do not stop. What is it they are doing? I shall henceforth stop washing my feet, do you understand?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/BLOCKQUOTE&gt; &lt;br /&gt;He thus reprimanded them severely. That devotee was stunned, and with shame and grief, went to Bhagavan immediately and begged to be excused. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Not only did Bhagavan admonish him like that, but from the next day onwards, Bhagavan refused to wash his feet there even though the attendants pleaded with him to retain the existing custom. As I was then in the town, I did not know about this immediately. Four days later, somebody arranged bhiksha in the Ashram and invited me for meals. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After meals I stayed there. Bhagavan as usual came down the hill. As I had some doubts about my sadhana, I thought I could ask him leisurely after he returned to the hall and so, I stood at the western window outside the hall. It is usual for me to do so whenever I wanted to ask Bhagavan and clear my doubts. You know what happened this time? Instead of facing east, as usual, Bhagavan turned towards  the side where I was standing. I stepped aside and gave way with some misgivings. He looked at me with concealed anger. I trembled with fear. I did not know why he looked at me like that. As he was turning the corner by the window, the attendants tried to give him water to wash his feet. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bhagavan shouted at them, saying, “No.” When they said, “You have been in the hot sun,” he said. &lt;B&gt;“What of that? If we look to cleanliness, a number of people wait for that water. Enough of this. If you want, you wash your feet.”&lt;/B&gt; So saying, Bhagavan entered the hall. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I was wondering if I had committed any fault resulting in Bhagavan getting angry and so went away, without trying to clear my doubts. In the evening, I enquired and learnt all that had happened before. It was only after that, I had some peace of mind.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5126054411036110426-6280743121379878647?l=suri-nagamma.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/feeds/6280743121379878647/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=5126054411036110426&amp;postID=6280743121379878647' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/6280743121379878647'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/6280743121379878647'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/07/letter-128.html' title='Letter 128'/><author><name>annamalai</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/02700796914802815318</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5126054411036110426.post-4547996148411868353</id><published>2007-07-28T09:07:00.001+05:30</published><updated>2007-07-28T09:07:32.189+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='puja'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='flowers'/><title type='text'>Letter 127</title><content type='html'>&lt;strong&gt; (127) PUJA WITH FLOWERS &lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/07/letter-126.html'&gt;Prev&lt;/a&gt; &lt;a href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/07/letter-128.html'&gt;Next&lt;/a&gt;       &lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;30th June, 1947 &lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Recently a rich lady residing in Ramana Nagar was getting a basket of jasmine flowers from her garden everyday and giving them to all the married ladies in the hall. Bhagavan observed this for four or five days but said nothing. She did not discontinue that practice. One day she put the flower basket on the stool, bowed before Bhagavan and got up. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bhagavan looking at someone nearby said, “Look! She has brought something. They are flowers perhaps. What for?” With some fear she said that they were not for Bhagavan but for the married ladies and began distributing them. “Oh! If that is so, they could as well be distributed at their houses. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Why here? If someone gives flowers thus, all others begin doing the same thing. Seeing that, people who come newly will think that flowers must be distributed and will buy and bring them. Then the trouble starts. I never touch flowers. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In some places, it is usual to present flower garlands. Hence, many people bring flowers. I have not allowed people to do puja to the feet or to the head. Why do we require such practices?” said Bhagavan. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;With fear and trepidation she said, “No. I will not bring them any more.” Bhagavan said, “All right. That is good,”  and looking at those still near him, went on as follows: “You know what happened at one of the Jayanthi celebrations? A devotee got a book by name Pushpanjali printed and said he would read it. When I said ‘Yes’, he stood a little behind and began reading. He appears to have had some flowers hidden in his lap. As the reading came to a close, bunches of flowers fell on my legs. On enquiry, it was found that it was his doing. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He did it thus because he knew I would not agree if he told me beforehand. What to do? Perhaps in his view it is no puja unless it is done like that.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;During the early days of my stay here, on a Varalakshmi Puja Day, one or two married ladies placed some flowers on Bhagavan’s feet, bowed before him and went away after seeking his permission for puja. Next year, all began doing the same thing. Bhagavan looked at them angrily and said, “There it is — one after another, all have started. Why this? This is a result of my keeping quiet instead of stopping it in the very beginning. Enough of this.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Not only in regard to himself but even in regard to puja to the deities Bhagavan mildly rebukes devotees about using leaves and flowers. I have already written to you in one of my previous letters about the laksha patri puja (puja with one lakh of leaves) of Echamma. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There is another instance. During the days when Bhagavan used to go round the hill with devotees in stages, they camped one morning at Gowtama Ashram. After the men and women had cooked, eaten and rested, and were getting ready to go so as to reach the Ashram before sunset, a lady devotee by name Lakshmamma, who was born in Tiruchuli and was a childhood friend of Bhagavan and who used to talk to him familiarly, was plucking and putting in a basket the jasmine and tangedu flowers that had grown luxuriantly on the trees in and around the cremation ground there. Bhagavan  noticed it and asked smilingly, “Lakshmamma, what are you doing?” She said, “I am plucking flowers.” “I see. Is that your job? It is all right but why so many flowers?” asked Bhagavan. “For puja,” she said. “Oh! It won’t be a puja unless you worship with so many flowers, is that it?” said Bhagavan. “I don’t know. These trees have abundance of flowers. So I am plucking them,” she said. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I see. As in your opinion it will not be nice if there is a luxuriant growth of flowers, you are making them naked. You have seen the beauty of that growth and you do not like others to see it. &lt;br /&gt;You have watered them and helped them in their growth, haven’t you? So you can take the liberty of plucking all the flowers and making them naked so that no one else can see that beauty. It is only then that you will get the full benefit of your puja, is it?” said Bhagavan. &lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5126054411036110426-4547996148411868353?l=suri-nagamma.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/feeds/4547996148411868353/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=5126054411036110426&amp;postID=4547996148411868353' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/4547996148411868353'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/4547996148411868353'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/07/letter-127.html' title='Letter 127'/><author><name>annamalai</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/02700796914802815318</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5126054411036110426.post-4117077355168678562</id><published>2007-07-27T09:07:00.001+05:30</published><updated>2007-07-27T09:07:33.095+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='joy'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='suffering'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='jiva'/><title type='text'>Letter 126</title><content type='html'>&lt;strong&gt; (126) QUESTIONS WITH HALF KNOWLEDGE &lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/07/letter-125.html'&gt;Prev&lt;/a&gt; &lt;a href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/07/letter-127.html'&gt;Next&lt;/a&gt;       &lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;28th June, 1947 &lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A few days back a meeting of the Vysya Sangam was held in this town. A number of prominent Vysyas from Andhra State attended it. Two days back all of them came to the Ashram in the morning and one of the chief men amongst them addressed Bhagavan thus: “Swami, God has become &lt;I&gt;jiva&lt;/I&gt;. Will the grief that the jiva suffers affect God or not?” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bhagavan did not give a reply immediately but remained silent. The questioner waited for a while and asked, “Swami, shall I wait until you give me a reply?” “Who is it that is asking the question?” said Bhagavan. “A jiva,” he said. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;BLOCKQUOTE&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    &lt;B&gt;    “Who is that jiva? What does he look like? Where was he born? Where does he get dissolved? If you enquire and find out, he who is known as jiva will be found to be God himself.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;         Then it will be known whether the grief experienced by the jiva will affect God or not. When that is known, there will be no trouble at all.”&lt;/B&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/BLOCKQUOTE&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“That is what we are unable to know,” said the questioner. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“There is no effort required to know one’s self. You exist during sleep but all the things in the world that you see are not visible then. When you wake up you see everything. But you existed then and exist now (during sleep and while awake). That which comes on you in your wakeful state should be thrown out,” said Bhagavan. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“How are we to throw it out?” enquired the other. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;B&gt;“If you remain as you are, it will go out of its own accord. Your nature is to be. If you see the Reality as it is, the unreal will go away as unreal&lt;/B&gt;”, said Bhagavan. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“What is the method by which this can be seen?” asked the questioner. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;B&gt;“By enquiring ‘Who am I?’ and ‘What is my true state?’”&lt;/B&gt; said Bhagavan. “How am I to enquire?” asked that questioner. Bhagavan kept silent. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The questioner waited for a reply for a while and then, saying, “Yes, this is the method,” he touched the feet of Bhagavan despite the objections of the attendants and went away with all the members of the Vysya Sangam. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After they had left, Bhagavan said to those sitting near him, “Don’t they know the reply? They just wanted to test me. They felt that their work was over, when they touched my feet. What more do they require?” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A rich Reddy from Nellore who happened to be there said, “&lt;I&gt;Ananda&lt;/I&gt; is said to be Atma. Ananda is free from sorrow. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If so, when the jiva experiences ananda, will he be free from sorrow?” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bhagavan replied, “There can be &lt;I&gt;ananda&lt;/I&gt; (joy) only if there is &lt;I&gt;duhkha&lt;/I&gt; (sorrow). It is only if a thing is known as duhkha then ananda can be known. If duhkha is not realised, how can ananda be realised? So long as there is one who knows, these two will exist. &lt;I&gt;Vastu&lt;/I&gt; (the thing that is) is above &lt;I&gt;sukha&lt;/I&gt; and &lt;I&gt;duhkha&lt;/I&gt;. Even so, that vastu is known as sukha  because Sat is above sat and asat. Jnana is above &lt;I&gt;jnana&lt;/I&gt; and &lt;I&gt;ajnana&lt;/I&gt;, Vidya is above vidya and avidya. The same thing is said about several other things. So what is there to say?” said Bhagavan. The same idea is expressed in stanza ten of “Unnadhi Nalupadhi”. &lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5126054411036110426-4117077355168678562?l=suri-nagamma.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/feeds/4117077355168678562/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=5126054411036110426&amp;postID=4117077355168678562' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/4117077355168678562'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/4117077355168678562'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/07/letter-126.html' title='Letter 126'/><author><name>annamalai</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/02700796914802815318</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5126054411036110426.post-8714807462182435475</id><published>2007-07-26T10:07:00.001+05:30</published><updated>2007-07-26T10:07:34.245+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='natesa swami'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='early days'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='ramachandra iyer'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='dinner'/><title type='text'>Letter 125</title><content type='html'>&lt;strong&gt; (125) FORCED DINNERS &lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/07/letter-124.html'&gt;Prev&lt;/a&gt; &lt;a href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/07/letter-126.html'&gt;Next&lt;/a&gt;       &lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;27th June, 1947 &lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This afternoon at 3 o’clock, a devotee from Eesanya &lt;I&gt;Mutt&lt;/I&gt; came and bowed before Bhagavan. Seeing him, Bhagavan said, “A telegram has been received that the Swami in Kovilur &lt;I&gt;Mutt&lt;/I&gt; is no more. Is Natesa Swami gone?” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yes. Two days ago. We knew beforehand that he was sick,” he said. Someone asked, “Who is Natesa Swami?” “The deceased who passed away at the Kovilur Mutt was originally in charge of the Eesanya Mutt. When the Matadhipathi (head of the mutt) of Kovilur passed away Natesa Swami was taken there and was made the head of that mutt. That is the most important Vedanta mutt this side. Though he was not very learned, he was a good &lt;I&gt;sadhak&lt;/I&gt; and so he was chosen. It might have been about twenty years back,” said Bhagavan. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Is he the same person that made Bhagavan get into a bandy?” I asked. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“No. That was the one who was in the &lt;I&gt;mutt&lt;/I&gt; before Natesa Swami. He was not like this person. He was a powerful personality,” said Bhagavan. “When was that?” someone asked. “That was when I was still in Virupaksha Cave and about four or five years after I came to Tiruvannamalai. It is a funny story. One day when Palaniswamy and myself went round the hill and came near the temple it was 8 p.m. As we were tired, I lay down in Subrahmanya temple. Palani went out to fetch food from the choultry. He (the head of the mutt) was going into the temple. As usual there were a number of disciples around him. One of them saw me and told them about it. That was enough. While returning, he came with ten of his disciples and stood around me. He began saying, ‘Get up, Swami. We shall go.’ I was in mouna then, so I showed by signs that I wouldn’t accompany them. Was he the man to listen to me?  ‘Lift him up bodily, lift,’ he said to his disciples. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As there was no alternative, I got up. When I came out, there was a bandy ready. ‘Get in, Swami,’ he said. I declined and showed them by signs that I would prefer to walk and suggested that he should get into the bandy. He took no notice of my protestations. Instead, he told his disciples, ‘What are you looking at? Lift Swami and put him in the cart.’ There were ten of them and I was alone. What could I do? They lifted me bodily and put me into the cart. Without saying anything more, I went to the mutt. He had a big leaf spread out for me, filled it with food of all kinds, showed great respect and began saying ‘Please stay here always.’ Palaniswami went to the temple, enquired about me and then came to the mutt. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After he came, I somehow managed to escape from there. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;That was the only occasion on which I got into a cart after coming to Tiruvannamalai. Subsequently whenever new people arrived they sent a cart, asking me to go over to their place. If once I yielded, I was afraid there would be no end to that sort of invitation and so I sent back the cart, refusing to go. Eventually they stopped sending carts. But that was not the only trouble with them. Even if I did not go to them when invited, I used to go round the hill and would sometimes visit the mutt. He would then go in and say something to the cook. At meal time he would have a big leaf spread out for me, sit by my side and instruct the cook to serve me food over and over again. On other days he would not eat along with the disciples in the mutt. but when I visited the mutt he used to sit by my side for food. How could I eat all that was piled on the leaf? I used to touch a little of the various preparations. The balance used to be mixed together by the disciples and the inmates used to eat it saying, ‘It is Swami’s prasadam.’ Noticing that, I gave up eating from a leaf. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Whenever I felt like eating there in the  mutt, I used to stay in Pachiamman Koil or somewhere nearby, go to the mutt soon after the naivedya bell was rung, stay near the main entrance and ask for the nivedana (food offering to God). They used to bring it, and give it into my hands. I used to eat without the aid of a leaf. Salt is not put into that nivedana, as it is a Siva temple. Even so, I didn’t mind it at all. All that I wanted was to satisfy my hunger. As the head of the mutt was staying upstairs, he knew nothing about it for some time. One day he saw it accidentally. ‘Who is it that is giving Swami food without salt?’ he enquired angrily. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Subsequently he learned all the facts and left the matter at that. The person who died recently was not like that. He was a very peaceful and easy-going man. He used to sit by my side along with all the others and arrange for serving me food in normal quantities, similar to the others.” “Bhagavan also once lectured there, didn’t he?” someone asked. “Yes,” he replied. “When the person who recently passed away was teaching some lessons to the inmates of the mutt, I happened to go there. They received me with great respect and made me sit down. ‘Go on with the lessons,’ I said. ‘Can I teach lessons in Swami’s presence? Swami himself must say something,’ he replied. So saying, he got a copy of Gita Saram, made his sishyas to read and requested me to explain it. As there was no way out, I gave a discourse.” “&lt;B&gt;Ramachandra Iyer’s grandfather&lt;/B&gt; once took Bhagavan to his place, it seems,” said that questioner. “That was long back, perhaps in 1896. I was then at Gopura Subrahmanyeswara Temple. He used to come to me daily, sit for a while and then go. I was in Mouna. So there was no talk or consultation. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Even then he had great devotion. One day it seems he invited someone to his house for a feast. In the noon, before meal time, he came to me with another person. One standing on either side of me they said, ‘Swami, get up. Let us go.’ ‘Why?’  I enquired by signs. They told me the purpose. I refused. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But would they go? They caught hold of my hands and forcibly pulled me up. They were prepared even to carry me in their arms. He was tall, stout and with a big belly. I was at the time lean and weak. I was nothing before him. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;His friend was even sturdier. What could I do? I was afraid they might even carry me in their arms if I resisted any further. I knew they were inviting me with great &lt;I&gt;bhakti&lt;/I&gt;. So, thinking it was no use arguing with them I walked with them. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;From the main entrance they took me into the hall with great respect, spread a big plantain leaf and fed me sumptuously and then sent me back. That is the only family house here where I have eaten on a leaf.” &lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5126054411036110426-8714807462182435475?l=suri-nagamma.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/feeds/8714807462182435475/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=5126054411036110426&amp;postID=8714807462182435475' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/8714807462182435475'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/8714807462182435475'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/07/letter-125.html' title='Letter 125'/><author><name>annamalai</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/02700796914802815318</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5126054411036110426.post-812217546264042573</id><published>2007-07-25T11:48:00.001+05:30</published><updated>2007-07-25T11:48:30.224+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='bhiksha'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='upanayanam'/><title type='text'>Letter 124</title><content type='html'>&lt;strong&gt; (124) UPANAYANAM  (CEREMONY OF THE SACRED THREAD) &lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/07/letter-123.html'&gt;Prev&lt;/a&gt; &lt;a href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/07/letter-125.html'&gt;Next&lt;/a&gt;       &lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;21st June, 1947 &lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;One morning two or three days back some people came with a young boy whose &lt;I&gt;Upanayanam&lt;/I&gt; had been recently performed and went away after prostrating before Bhagavan. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Soon after they left, some devotee asked him about the significance of &lt;B&gt;Upanayanam&lt;/B&gt; and Bhagavan related it to us as follows: “&lt;I&gt;Upanayanam&lt;/I&gt; does not mean just putting round the neck three strands of cotton thread. It means that there are not only two eyes but a third also. That is the &lt;I&gt;jnana netram&lt;/I&gt; (wisdom- eye). Open that eye and recognise your &lt;I&gt;swa-swarupa&lt;/I&gt; (own form); that is what is taught. Upanayanam means additional eye. They say that the eye must be opened and for that purpose they give training in &lt;I&gt;pranayamam&lt;/I&gt; (breath control). After that they give &lt;I&gt;Brahmopadesam&lt;/I&gt; (Initiating about Brahman), give the boy a begging bowl and tell him to go about begging. The first &lt;I&gt;bhiksha&lt;/I&gt; is mathru (mother’s). When the father gives Brahmopadesam, the mother gives three handfuls of &lt;I&gt;bhiksha&lt;/I&gt; (rice) to enable the young boy to do &lt;I&gt;manana&lt;/I&gt; (repeat inwardly), the &lt;I&gt;upadesa&lt;/I&gt; given by the father. He is expected to fill his stomach by begging, stay in the Guru’s house for training and realise his self by opening the &lt;I&gt;jnana netram&lt;/I&gt;. That is the significance of Upanayanam. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Forgetting all that, what is done at present is this: pranayamam has come to mean just closing the nose with the fingers and pretending to control the breath; Brahmopadesam means just to cover both the father and the son with a new dhoti when the father whispers something in the ear of the son; bhiksha means just filling up the begging bowl with money. What could they preach to the boy when thefather who gives the upadesa and the priest who gets this done, do not know the real significance of Upanayanam? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Not only that. After receiving the required knowledge by staying with the Guru for a sufficiently long time, the Guru used to send the boy to his parents to find out whether his mind would get caught in worldly affairs or turn towards sannyasa. After staying for some time in their own homes, the boys used to start on a pilgrimage to Banaras, devoid of worldly desires and with a view to renouncing them completely. At that time, parents having girls of marriageable age dissuade the boys from going to Banaras and offer them their daughters in marriage. Those that are strongly inclined towards renunciation would go without caring for the offers of marriage and those that are otherwise, return home and accept the offer of marriage. All that is forgotten now. Pilgrimage to Banaras at present means the young man puts on a silver-lined silk dhoti, his eyes are coloured black, his forehead bears a caste mark, his feet are ornamented with yellow and red paste, his body is smeared with sandal-paste, his neck is adorned with flower garlands, an umbrella is spread over his head and wooden sandals are worn on his feet and he walks on stylishly to the accompaniment of music. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When the girl’s brother comes and offers his sister in marriage and presses him to accept the offer, he says, “I want a wrist watch. I want a motor cycle, I want this and I want that. If you give them, I can marry, otherwise not.” Afraid that the marriage which is arranged may fall through, the parents of the bride give whatever is demanded. Then they have photos, feasts and presentation of cloths and the like. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nowadays, bhikshas are used for filling up the begging bowl with rupees and pilgrimages to Banaras are used for extracting dowries.” &lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5126054411036110426-812217546264042573?l=suri-nagamma.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/feeds/812217546264042573/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=5126054411036110426&amp;postID=812217546264042573' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/812217546264042573'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/812217546264042573'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/07/letter-124.html' title='Letter 124'/><author><name>annamalai</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/02700796914802815318</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5126054411036110426.post-5026845090005300822</id><published>2007-07-24T09:07:00.001+05:30</published><updated>2007-07-24T10:33:34.190+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='bhiksha'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='reminiscences'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Vasishtam'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Madhavaswami'/><title type='text'>Letter 123</title><content type='html'>&lt;strong&gt; (123) KARATHALA BHIKSHA (ALMS IN THE  PALMS) &lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/07/letter-122.html'&gt;Prev&lt;/a&gt; &lt;a href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/07/letter-124.html'&gt;Next&lt;/a&gt;       &lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;20th June, 1947 &lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Four or five days back, a notebook of &lt;a href="http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/05/letter-51.html"&gt;Madhavaswami&lt;/a&gt; was found. As Bhagavan was looking into it, he saw a Tamil verse in it written by him, long ago. It was in Malayalam script, and while transcribing it into Tamil he told us its meaning: &lt;BLOCKQUOTE&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    “When a man attains jnana, he will not have any regard for this body. Just as, after taking food, the leaf on which it was taken is thrown away however nice it may be, so also after attaining jnana one will be waiting eagerly for the time when it can be thrown away.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/BLOCKQUOTE&gt; This is the essence of what is stated in this verse.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align:center;margin: 0pt 0pt 10px 10px;  font-size: 85%;"&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://lh3.google.com/arunachalesha/RqWGzGrVTkI/AAAAAAAABD0/judsKdKVJ2M/arch-25_3.jpg?imgmax=512"&gt;&lt;img style="display:block; margin:0px auto 10px; text-align:center;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 320px;" src="http://lh3.google.com/arunachalesha/RqWGzGrVTkI/AAAAAAAABD0/judsKdKVJ2M/arch-25_3.jpg?imgmax=512" border="0" alt="" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;Madhavaswami with Bhagavan Ramana&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;One devotee asked, “For what reason did Bhagavan write this verse?” &lt;br /&gt;“In Tamil, in a book called Prabhulingalila, the same idea was expressed in a verse of four lines, and so, seeing it I thought it better to write briefly in a smaller verse  of two lines,” said Bhagavan. He then wrote it in Tamil script and began telling us further as follows: “The symbol of the used leaf has been given by many people. However nicely a leaf-plate is stitched, it is useful only until the meal is over. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After that will there be any regard for it? It is immediately thrown away. Rich people have food on silver plates with gold flowers inlaid in them. Why are such things required when we have hands given by God? “When I was on the hill someone got a leaf plate made of silver and requested me to eat from it. I sent it back saying that I did not require it. When the food can be eaten out of the hands, why silver and gold? For a long time I did not eat food from a leaf. If anybody brought food, I used to stretch out the palms of my hands and when the food was put in them I used to eat it. It is only of late that I have begun eating food served on a leaf.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Another person said, “Is it because of that, that Ganapati Muni praised you saying ‘&lt;I&gt;Karathamarasena supatravata&lt;/I&gt;’?” Bhagavan replied “Yes. When you have hands, why all these things? It used to be an exhilarating experience in those days. When I was going out for bhiksha, I used to take the alms in the palms of my hands and go along the street eating it. When the eating was over I used to go on licking my hands. I never used to care for anything. I used to feel shy to ask anyone for anything. Hence that &lt;I&gt;karathala bhiksha&lt;/I&gt; (alms in the palms) used to be very interesting. There used to be big pundits this side and that; sometimes big government officials also used to be there. What did I care who was there? It would be humiliating for a poor man to go out for &lt;I&gt;bhiksha&lt;/I&gt;, but for one who has conquered the ego and become an &lt;I&gt;Advaiti&lt;/I&gt;, it is a great elevation of the mind. At that time, he would not care if an Emperor came there. In that way, when I went out for &lt;I&gt;bhiksha&lt;/I&gt; and clapped my hands, people used to  say, ‘Swami has come’, and give me bhiksha with fear and devotion. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Those who did not know me used to say, ‘You are strong and sturdy. Instead of going out like this as a beggar, why don’t you go out to work as a &lt;I&gt;cooly&lt;/I&gt;?’ I used to feel amused. But I was a &lt;I&gt;Mouna&lt;/I&gt; (silent) Swami and did not speak. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I used to laugh and go away feeling that it was usual for ordinary people to talk like that. The more they talked like that the more exhilarated I felt. That was great fun.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“In Vasishtam, there is a story about Bhagiratha before he brought Ganges down to the earth. He was an Emperor but the empire seemed to him a great obstacle to &lt;I&gt;atmajignasa&lt;/I&gt; (Self-enquiry). In accordance with the advice of his Guru and on the pretext of a &lt;I&gt;yagna&lt;/I&gt; (sacrifice), he gave away all his wealth and other possessions. No one would, however, take the empire. So he invited the neighbouring King who was an enemy and who was waiting for a suitable opportunity to snatch it away and gifted away the empire to him. The only thing that remained to be done was to leave the country. He left at midnight in disguise, lay in hiding during day time in other countries so as not to be recognised and went about begging alms at night. Ultimately he felt confident that his mind had matured sufficiently to be free from egoism. Then he decided to go to his native place and there went out begging in all the streets. As he was not recognised by anybody, he went one day to the palace itself. The watchman recognised him, made obeisance and informed the then King about it, shivering with fear. The King came in a great hurry and requested him (Bhagiratha) to accept the kingdom back, but Bhagiratha did not agree. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Will you give me alms or not?” he asked. As there was no other alternative, they gave him alms and he went away highly pleased. Subsequently he became the King of some other country for some reason and when the King of his own country passed away, he ruled that country also at the special request of the people. That story is given in detail in Vasishtam. The kingdom which earlier appeared to him to be a burden did not trouble him later when he became a Jnani. All that I want to say is, how do others know about the happiness of bhiksha? There is nothing great about begging or eating food from a leaf which is thrown out after taking food from it. If an Emperor goes out begging, there is greatness in that bhiksha. Now, bhiksha here means that you must have &lt;I&gt;vada&lt;/I&gt; and &lt;I&gt;payasam&lt;/I&gt; (pudding). &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In some months, there will be several such things. Even for &lt;I&gt;padapuja&lt;/I&gt; (worshipping of the feet) money is demanded. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Unless the stipulated money is tendered before hand, they refuse to take &lt;I&gt;upastaranam&lt;/I&gt; (a spoonful of water taken with a prayer before beginning to take food). The unique significance of &lt;I&gt;Karathala Bhiksha&lt;/I&gt; has now degenerated to this extent,” said Bhagavan. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;BLOCKQUOTE&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    Living only under trees, eating food out of their palms, disregarding even the Goddess of Wealth like an old rag, fortunate indeed are those dressed in a codpiece*. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;/BLOCKQUOTE&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[* Ed. loincloth/kaupinam]&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5126054411036110426-5026845090005300822?l=suri-nagamma.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/feeds/5026845090005300822/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=5126054411036110426&amp;postID=5026845090005300822' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/5026845090005300822'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/5026845090005300822'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/07/letter-123.html' title='Letter 123'/><author><name>annamalai</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/02700796914802815318</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5126054411036110426.post-4138866092084780265</id><published>2007-07-23T10:07:00.001+05:30</published><updated>2007-07-23T10:07:30.689+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='uncategorized'/><title type='text'>Letter 122</title><content type='html'>&lt;strong&gt; (122) KRITI SAMARPANA — DEDICATION  OF A BOOK &lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/07/letter-121.html'&gt;Prev&lt;/a&gt; &lt;a href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/07/letter-123.html'&gt;Next&lt;/a&gt;       &lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;5th June, 1947 &lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After leaving your house in Madras the day before yesterday night, I reached the Ashram yesterday morning by 7 o’clock. Though it was only four days since I had left the Ashram, I felt as if it was four centuries. So I went straight to the Ashram from the Railway Station. Bhagavan was taking his breakfast. When I prostrated before him and stood up, he said, “You have come back? So soon?” I said, “Yes,” and told him that ten copies of ‘Lekhalu’ were ready, that I had brought them with me and the printers said that they would send the remaining copies to the Ashram direct. Bhagavan said “Yes,” and remained indifferent. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After finishing my bath, etc., I took the bundle of books and went to the Ashram office, but the Sarvadhikari was not there. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So I thought I could as well show them to Bhagavan and then bring them back and so went into the hall. I did go into the office first, in accordance with the rules, to give books there, but the desire to show them to Bhagavan first was dominant in my mind. Whatever it be, taking advantage of the absence of the Sarvadhikari from the office, I went to the hall first. Bhagavan was reading the newspaper and appeared not to notice me. Afraid of giving the books into his hands, I placed them on the stool nearby. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In dedicating a book, it is  usual to honour the person to whom it is dedicated by offering him fruits, flowers and presents according to the author’s ability. But you know the proverb: “For a God as big as a mountain, can you offer flowers, etc., mountain- high?” For Bhagavan, what is it that we could offer for worship? Even so, if I wanted to offer any of the classical puja articles such as patram (sacred green leaves), pushpam (flowers), phalam (fruits), thoyam (water), I was afraid Bhagavan would again scold me as he had done recently. So I merely folded my hands to salute him. You know what a nice thing happened then? As I bent down to prostrate, a devotee came there with a group of Brahmins and with a plate full of flowers, fruits, agarbathies (incense sticks), arecanuts, betel- leaves, etc. and placed it by the side of the books. When I got up and saw them, I felt extremely happy at the coincidence. All of them stood in a group and chanted the vedic hymn beginning with ‘nakarmana naprajaya dhanena’. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After the chanting was over, we all got up after bowing before Bhagavan. Krishnaswamy sent them away after giving prasadam. Bhagavan put the paper away and said to me leisurely, “Today it is &lt;I&gt;Shashtiabdhapurthi&lt;/I&gt; for him, it seems.” “Is it so?” said I. Whatever it is, I was satisfied that though I never brought anything, unexpectedly someone else had brought flowers and fruits to make up for the omission. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Krishnaswamy left the books there. So I myself handed them over to Bhagavan. Turning them over this side and that Bhagavan said, “Give them to the office, let them come to me with the office stamp.” I opened a copy and showed Bhagavan that under his photo the press people had forgotten to print the name. “Oh! A mistake has been made. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It doesn’t matter. The &lt;I&gt;namam&lt;/I&gt; (name) has merged in the &lt;I&gt;rupam&lt;/I&gt; (form). Give them to the office,” said Bhagavan. I took them to the office and came back after handing them over to Sri  Niranjanananda Swamy, the Sarvadhikari. After 9 a.m. Mounaswamy brought two copies of the book and gave them to Bhagavan. Bhagavan saw them and enquiring if one was for him and one for Nagamma, he told a devotee nearby, “Please give the copy to her. She wrote it and her brother got it printed. She herself brought and gave us some copies and from out of them we are giving her a copy. It is just like making an idol of Pillaiar (Lord Ganesa) with jaggery and, after &lt;I&gt;puja&lt;/I&gt;, pinching a little of that jaggery and using it for &lt;I&gt;naivedyam&lt;/I&gt;. When fruits are brought and given to us, do we not give &lt;I&gt;prasadam&lt;/I&gt;?” &lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5126054411036110426-4138866092084780265?l=suri-nagamma.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/feeds/4138866092084780265/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=5126054411036110426&amp;postID=4138866092084780265' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/4138866092084780265'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/4138866092084780265'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/07/letter-122.html' title='Letter 122'/><author><name>annamalai</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/02700796914802815318</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5126054411036110426.post-2547751795072791756</id><published>2007-07-22T12:07:00.001+05:30</published><updated>2007-07-22T12:07:35.125+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='squirrels'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='purpose of life'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='animals'/><title type='text'>Letter 121</title><content type='html'>&lt;strong&gt; (121) WHY ANY SECRECY? &lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/07/letter-120.html'&gt;Prev&lt;/a&gt; &lt;a href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/07/letter-122.html'&gt;Next&lt;/a&gt;       &lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;28th May, 1947 &lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Often it happens that in Bhagavan’s presence fruits and sweets are brought and placed before him; sometimes they are served on his leaf while taking meals and at times they are brought into the hall and Bhagavan is asked to eat them in the presence of all the people there. It is all right if they are new people but if they are old devotees Bhagavan would remark, “What more is there to do? Naivedya is over. Perhaps  camphor also will be burnt?” or “Will swamitvam (the role of a Swami) be lost unless I eat whenever asked and do as requested?” If they are Asramites, he would even administer a mild rebuke, saying, “Why all this, instead of looking to the purpose for which you have come?” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It is, I believe, a year back, that one morning I brought fried &lt;I&gt;jowar&lt;/I&gt; at the breakfast time, gave it to the people in charge of the kitchen and said nothing. What of that? As soon as I went to the hall Bhagavan complained, “I have eaten all sorts of foodgrains. Why do you take all this work on yourself?” From that time onwards, I have not been giving the Ashram anything prepared at home. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Recently when you sent figs and other fruit, I gave them to Bhagavan’s attendants secretly as I was afraid of what Bhagavan would say if I gave them in the presence of all the people. They waited for a suitable opportunity and gave them to Bhagavan. He did not say anything at the time, but you know what happened four or five days later? I went to the Ashram in the afternoon at 2-30. There was no one else with Bhagavan except the attendants. Squirrels were scrambling about the sofa and indirectly demanding their food. Bhagavan was emptying the tin and was saying “Sorry, nothing in it,” and turning towards me, he said, “The cashew nuts are finished. They do not like groundnuts. What am I to do?” I looked at the attendants enquiringly. They said that there were no cashew nuts even in the storeroom. The squirrels did not stop their fuss. I had to do something. At the same time I was afraid what Bhagavan would say if I got some from the bazar. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In the evening when someone was going to town, I gave him money to bring ten palams (1.5 kilograms) of cashew nuts. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The person who brought them did not give them to me immediately but gave them the next morning at 9 o’clock. Afraid of what Bhagavan would say if I gave them in his presence, I gave the packet to the attendant, Krishnaswamy, after Bhagavan  had gone out at 9-25 a.m. I do not know what happened in the noon. I went to the Ashram at 2-30 p.m. and stayed on till 4. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This topic never came up. I felt greatly relieved, went home, came back in the evening at 6 and sat in the hall at a distance. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Veda Parayana was over. Krishnaswamy was pouring into a tin the cashewnuts I gave him. Bhagavan saw and asked him who gave them. He said, “Nagamma.” “When?” asked Bhagavan. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“At 9-45 a.m. when Bhagavan went out,” said the attendant. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Is that so? Why not give it in my presence? Why this secrecy? Because I suppose she was afraid Bhagavan would be angry. These pranks have not been given up yet. Perhaps it is at her instance that Subbulakshmi brought cashewnuts a short while ago and gave them secretly to Satyananda through the window and slipped out. In addition, she gave an excuse to the effect that Athai (Bhagavan’s sister) had asked them to be given. She put it on to Athai as she thought I would not say anything in that event. These are the silly acts of people here. Why do they indulge in these things instead of confining themselves to the purpose for which they have come here? They try to hoodwink Swami. They do not know that they themselves are getting hoodwinked. This weakness has not left them in spite of years of stay here. Have they come here for this purpose?” said Bhagavan in a thundering voice. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As I sat there, I became still as a statue. I never told Subbulakshmamma nor did I know of her giving the cashewnuts. But I could not venture to open my mouth to mention the facts. I was however reminded of the purpose for which I had come. I thought that the lion’s dream known as Guru Kataksha was like this. The clock struck the half- hour. Startled by it, I looked at it and found it was 6-30 p.m. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As that is the hour at which ladies have to leave the Ashram, all of them were slowly going away. I got up somehow and  bowed before Bhagavan. He was looking at me with piercing eyes indicating anger coupled with sympathy. I could not look at that majestic personality, and so without raising my head, I came home and went to sleep. Next morning it was broad daylight by the time I woke up. I realised that the reason for the rebuke, which was like a precept, was not merely the cashewnuts but my forgetfulness of the purpose for which I had come to the Ashram, namely the acquiring of &lt;I&gt;jnana&lt;/I&gt;. There must be many instances of such forgetfulness and so I prayed to Bhagavan in my mind to forgive me. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I got up, finished my morning routine quickly and went to the Ashram. No sooner did I step into the hall than Bhagavan, with a face radiant with smiles, brought up my case for enquiry. It became clear that I never told Subbulakshmamma, and that Alamelu Athai herself sent those nuts through Subbulakshmamma for the squirrels as they were left over after the Shashtiabdhapurthi (completion of 60th year) celebrations of her husband. “Is that so! The story has now taken a different turn. Even so, why the secrecy? Anyway, it is all over now.” So saying Bhagavan changed the topic and tried to cover up the whole incident by consoling words. But I have not been able to forget it even now: &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;BLOCKQUOTE&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    &lt;I&gt;    Men are bound down by desire, activity and much worry; they do not realize the shortening of life-span. Hence awake! awake! These words of the ancients are worth remembering. &lt;/I&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/BLOCKQUOTE&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So far as I am concerned, the words that Bhagavan spoke, the looks that he cast with a feeling that this child, without realising how fast time flies, was wasting her time on trivialities, were imprinted on my heart. Brother, how can I  write the full implications of that incident! After all, Bhagavan is a Jnanadatha (Giver of Jnana)! &lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5126054411036110426-2547751795072791756?l=suri-nagamma.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/feeds/2547751795072791756/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=5126054411036110426&amp;postID=2547751795072791756' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/2547751795072791756'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/2547751795072791756'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/07/letter-121.html' title='Letter 121'/><author><name>annamalai</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/02700796914802815318</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5126054411036110426.post-3186589974031411711</id><published>2007-07-21T10:07:00.001+05:30</published><updated>2007-07-21T10:07:31.692+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='japa'/><title type='text'>Letter 120</title><content type='html'>&lt;strong&gt; (120) AJAPA TATVAM (THE MEANING OF  INVOLUNTARY JAPAM) &lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  &lt;a href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/07/letter-119.html'&gt;Prev&lt;/a&gt; &lt;a href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/07/letter-121.html'&gt;Next&lt;/a&gt;       &lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;23rd May, 1947 &lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This morning at 8 o’clock, an ochre-robed person asked, “Swami, for controlling the mind, which of the two is better, performing &lt;I&gt;japa&lt;/I&gt; of the &lt;I&gt;ajapa&lt;/I&gt; &lt;I&gt;mantra&lt;/I&gt; or of &lt;I&gt;Omkar&lt;/I&gt;? Please tell me which is more useful?” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bhagavan replied as follows: “What is your idea of &lt;I&gt;ajapa&lt;/I&gt;? Will it be ajapa if you go on repeating aloud ‘&lt;I&gt;soham, soham&lt;/I&gt;’? Ajapa means to know that japa which goes on involuntarily without being uttered through the mouth. Without knowing the real meaning of that japa, people think that it means repeating with the mouth the words ‘soham, soham’ lakhs of times, counting them on the fingers or on a string of beads. Before beginning a japa, ‘&lt;I&gt;pranayame viniyogah&lt;/I&gt;’ is prescribed. That means, first do &lt;I&gt;pranayama&lt;/I&gt; (regulating of breath) and then begin repeating the mantra. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pranayama means first closing the mouth, doesn’t it? If, by stopping the breath, the five elements in the body are bound down and controlled what remains is the real Self. That Self will by itself be repeating always ‘aham, aham’. That is ajapa. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;To know that aspect is ‘ajapa’. How could that which is repeated by mouth be ajapa? The vision of the real Self which performs japa of its own accord involuntarily and in a never ending stream like the flowing down continuously of ghee is ajapa, Gayatri and everything. At the time of the &lt;I&gt;upanayanam&lt;/I&gt; itself, pranayama is taught by &lt;I&gt;anganyasa&lt;/I&gt;, &lt;I&gt;karanyasa&lt;/I&gt; and other methods of stopping the breathing, and people are asked to understand that ajapa by practice with suitable accompaniments. Without thinking of it, people talk of ajapa. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It is the same thing in regard to Omkar. Om is all pervading and complete by itself. How can one do japa of that word  with the voice? The sutra is always there: ‘&lt;I&gt;Omityekaksharam brahma adviteeyam sanatanam&lt;/I&gt;’ (Om is the indivisible and primordial Brahman). Without understanding that elementary thing, big books have been written stating the number of times each name should be repeated, such as so many thousands for Ganapati  in mooladhara and for other chakras, so many thousands for Brahma, so many for Vishnu and Sadasiva. If you know who it is that is doing japa you will know what this japa is. If you search and try to find out who it is that is doing japa, that japa itself becomes the Self.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Another person asked, “Is there no benefit at all in doing japa with the mouth?” “Who said no? That will be the means for &lt;I&gt;chitta suddhi&lt;/I&gt; (purifying the mind). As the japa is done repeatedly the effort ripens and sooner or later leads to the right path. Good or bad, whatever is done, never goes to waste. Only the differences and the merits and demerits of each will have to be told, looking to the stage of development of the person concerned,” said Bhagavan. His “Upadesa Saram” itself is an authority on the subject. &lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5126054411036110426-3186589974031411711?l=suri-nagamma.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/feeds/3186589974031411711/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=5126054411036110426&amp;postID=3186589974031411711' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/3186589974031411711'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/3186589974031411711'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/07/letter-120.html' title='Letter 120'/><author><name>annamalai</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/02700796914802815318</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5126054411036110426.post-286041189256960995</id><published>2007-07-20T10:07:00.001+05:30</published><updated>2007-07-20T10:07:27.835+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='maya'/><title type='text'>Letter 119</title><content type='html'>&lt;strong&gt; (119) NIDIDHYASANA (INTENSE  CONCENTRATION) &lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/07/letter-118.html'&gt;Prev&lt;/a&gt; &lt;a href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/07/letter-120.html'&gt;Next&lt;/a&gt;       &lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;21st May, 1947 &lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yesterday morning at 8 o’clock, Dr. Syed who is a worker for Arya Vignana Sangha and one of the disciples of  Bhagavan, came here for Bhagavan’s darshan and asked, “Bhagavan says the whole world is the swarupa of Atma. If so, why do we find so many troubles in this world?” With a face indicating pleasure, Bhagavan replied “That is called Maya. In Vedanta Chintamani, that Maya has been described in five ways. One by name Nijaguna Yogi wrote that book in Canarese. Vedanta has been so well dealt with in it, it can be said to be an authority on the Vedanta language. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There is a Tamil translation. The five names of Maya are, Tamas, Maya, Moham, Avidya and Anitya. Tamas is that which hides the knowledge of life. Maya is that which is responsible for making one who is the form of the world appear different from it. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Moha is that which makes a different one look real: sukti rajata bhranthi — creating an illusion that mother-of-pearl is made of silver. Avidya is that which spoils Vidya (learning). Anitya is transient, that which is different from what is permanent and real. On account of these five Mayas troubles appear in the Atma like the cinema pictures on the screen. Only to remove this Maya it is said that the whole world is mithya (unreal). &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Atman is like the screen. Just as you come to know that the pictures that are shown are dependent on the screen and do not exist otherwise, so also, until one is able to know by Self- enquiry that the world that is visible is not different from Atma, it has to be said that this is all mithya. But once the reality is known, the whole universe will appear as Atma only. Hence the very people who said the world is unreal, have subsequently said that it is only Atma swarupa. After all, it is the outlook that is important. If the outlook changes, the troubles of the world will not worry us. Are the waves different from the ocean? Why do the waves occur at all? If asked, what reply can we give? The troubles in the world also are like that. Waves come and go. If it is found out that they are not different from Atma this worry will not exist.”  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;That devotee said in a plaintive tone, “However often Bhagavan teaches us, we are not able to understand.” “People say that they are not able to know the Atma that is all-pervading. What can I do? Even the smallest child says, ‘I exist. I do; and this is mine’. So, everyone understands that the thing ‘I’ is always existent. It is only when that ‘I’ is there, the feeling is there that you are the body, he is Venkanna, this is Ramanna and the like. To know that the one that is always visible is one’s own self, is it necessary to search with a candle? To say that we do not know the Atma swarupa which is not different but which is in one’s own self is like saying ‘I do not know myself’,” said Bhagavan. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“That means that those who by sravana (hearing) and manana (repeating within oneself) become enlightened and look upon the whole visible world as full of Maya, will ultimately find the real swarupa by nididhyasana,” said the devotee. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yes, that is it. Nidi means swarupa; nididhyasana is the act of intensely concentrating on the swarupa with the help of sravana and manana of the words of the Guru. That means to meditate on that with undeflected zeal. After meditating for a long time, he merges in it. Then it shines as itself. That is always there. There will be no troubles of this sort if one can see the thing as it is. Why so many questions to see one’s own self that is always there?” said Bhagavan. &lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5126054411036110426-286041189256960995?l=suri-nagamma.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/feeds/286041189256960995/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=5126054411036110426&amp;postID=286041189256960995' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/286041189256960995'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/286041189256960995'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/07/letter-119.html' title='Letter 119'/><author><name>annamalai</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/02700796914802815318</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5126054411036110426.post-7064004355519641848</id><published>2007-07-19T11:07:00.001+05:30</published><updated>2007-07-19T13:40:45.262+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Sankara'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='nayana'/><title type='text'>Letter 118</title><content type='html'>&lt;strong&gt; (118) WHERE IS THE KING AND WHERE IS  THE KINGDOM? &lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/07/letter-117.html'&gt;Prev&lt;/a&gt; &lt;a href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/07/letter-119.html'&gt;Next&lt;/a&gt;       &lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;19th May, 1947 &lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This afternoon, during a conversation regarding old &lt;B&gt;Sankara Vijayam&lt;/B&gt;, Bhagavan asked one devotee whether it was  not a fact that amongst all books on the life of Sankara, Sankara Vijayam of Vidyaranya was the best. “He was a great scholar and so his book is taken as an authority by all,” said that devotee. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bhagavan said, with a smile, “Yes, his mental powers were very great. He was a great votary of Sri Vidya, you see. He therefore wanted to create a city in the shape of Sri Chakra (wheel) and started doing it in Hampi but could not complete it. So he said that an emperor in future would rule the country and would be able to build a city in the shape of a Sri Chakra. When I told Nayana (Ganapathi Muni) about this while I was on the hill, he made a peculiar comment, namely: ‘&lt;I&gt;Sri chakrakriti sona saila vapusham, sri shodasarnatmakam&lt;/I&gt; occurs in ‘Arunachala Ashtaka Stotram’ written by Sri Sankara. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://lh6.google.com/arunachalesha/ReLaCanu31I/AAAAAAAAAhk/J1JdcGyrtl8/rest-52_1.jpg?imgmax=512"&gt;&lt;img style="display:block; margin:0px auto 10px; text-align:center;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 320px;" src="http://lh6.google.com/arunachalesha/ReLaCanu31I/AAAAAAAAAhk/J1JdcGyrtl8/rest-52_1.jpg?imgmax=512" border="0" alt="" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Besides this in Arunachala Purana, it is stated that this hill is reputed to be in the shape of Sri Chakra. Hence, without searching for it, we have been lucky in getting this place which is in the shape of Sri Chakra. Bhagavan is the &lt;I&gt;Chakravarthi&lt;/I&gt; (Emperor). &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If about ten houses are built around the hill, this itself is a great empire. Sankara must have intended this only,’ so said Nayana. He followed it up by arranging the whole administrative set up by saying, ‘Here is the commander- in-chief, that man is the treasurer, he is this, he is that.’ It used to be very amusing when he was here. All used to sit together and say, ‘What are the refreshments today for our Durbar?’ Then they used to draw up a programme, cook, and eat. They used to conduct the programme as if they were ruling an empire. This Sundaresan and that Kalyanam, were they like this then? Oh! Each person used to be highly active and hilarious. They used to think that they were great warriors,” said Bhagavan. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“When was all that?” asked Sivanandam. “That was while we were in Virupaksha Cave. Nayana actually drew up a plan on paper for the city to be built. A special place  was allotted for me in that plan. Afterwards he used to draw up plans suitable for the administration of the empire. No king, no kingdom — plans, however, were got ready. Many plans were prepared like that. Where was the king? Where was the kingdom?” asked Bhagavan. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Subba Rao, a disciple of Nayana, said, “Why, was there no king? He is just opposite to us. Only this king wears a loin cloth. What is wanting? Haven’t houses been built around the hill? Isn’t the place where Bhagavan sits, like a king’s palace? The whole administration here is going on like a king’s household. Only there are some differences between an ordinary kingdom and this. That is all.” “That is all right. Nayana also used to say that the position of a Maharaja and a Mahajnani is the same. When astrologers predicted that Tathagatha (Buddha) would become either an Emperor or a &lt;I&gt;sannyasi&lt;/I&gt;, full of wisdom and knowledge, his father prevented him from going out anywhere, kept him in the palace and tried his best to interest him in the pleasures and luxuries of the palace. At last when he (Buddha) somehow managed to go out on some pretext, he saw all the sufferings of people in the world. So, he ran away and took &lt;I&gt;sannyasa&lt;/I&gt;. One of the two empires, material, or spiritual,” said Bhagavan.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5126054411036110426-7064004355519641848?l=suri-nagamma.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/feeds/7064004355519641848/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=5126054411036110426&amp;postID=7064004355519641848' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/7064004355519641848'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/7064004355519641848'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/07/letter-118.html' title='Letter 118'/><author><name>annamalai</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/02700796914802815318</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5126054411036110426.post-5125814531154015365</id><published>2007-07-18T10:33:00.001+05:30</published><updated>2008-12-10T20:40:57.673+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='grace'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='sat-chit-ananda'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='brahman'/><title type='text'>Letter 117</title><content type='html'>&lt;strong&gt; (117) SEEING A LION IN A DREAM &lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/07/letter-116.html'&gt;Prev&lt;/a&gt; &lt;a href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/07/letter-118.html'&gt;Next&lt;/a&gt;       &lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;18th May, 1947 &lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This afternoon, at 3 o’clock, another series of questions started. “Brahman is said to be &lt;I&gt;Sat-Chit-Ananda Swarupa&lt;/I&gt;. What does that mean?” said one. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yes. That is so,” Bhagavan replied, “That which is, is only &lt;I&gt;Sat&lt;/I&gt;. That is called Brahman. The lustre of &lt;I&gt;Sat&lt;/I&gt; is &lt;I&gt;Chit&lt;/I&gt; and its nature is &lt;I&gt;Ananda&lt;/I&gt;. These are not different from &lt;I&gt;Sat&lt;/I&gt;. All the three together are known as Sat-Chit-Ananda. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It is the same in regard to the attributes of the &lt;I&gt;jiva-satvam&lt;/I&gt;, &lt;I&gt;ghora&lt;/I&gt; and &lt;I&gt;jadam&lt;/I&gt;. &lt;I&gt;Ghoram&lt;/I&gt; means the quality of &lt;I&gt;rajas&lt;/I&gt;, and &lt;I&gt;jadam&lt;/I&gt; means the quality of &lt;I&gt;tamas&lt;/I&gt;. Both these are parts of Satvam. If these two are removed, what remains is only Satvam. That is the truth which is eternal and pure. Call it Atman, Brahman, Shakti or anything you like. If you know that that is yourself, everything is lustrous. Everything is Ananda.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;That questioner said, “The ancients say that for a person who wants to know that real state &lt;I&gt;sadhana&lt;/I&gt;, &lt;I&gt;sravana&lt;/I&gt;, &lt;I&gt;manana&lt;/I&gt;, and &lt;I&gt;nididhyasana&lt;/I&gt; are absolutely necessary till the very end.” Bhagavan replied, “They are necessary only to get rid of the various things that come from outside and that too for purposes of sadhana only, but not for realising the Self. One’s own self is there at all times and in all places. Sravana, etc., are to be resorted to only to get rid of external influences, but if they are regarded as the most important things they will be the cause of the development of the feelings of &lt;I&gt;ahankara&lt;/I&gt;, such as ‘I am a pandit’ (learned man), ‘I am a great man’ and the like. That is a big &lt;I&gt;samsara&lt;/I&gt; (family). It is difficult to get rid of it later on. It is bigger than a wild elephant. It will not yield ordinarily. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_JAC_rn8bJxw/Rp8eOGFlmZI/AAAAAAAAAD4/vZeEhTGIiCA/s1600-h/Africa_Kilimanjaro-poster.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="float:left; margin:0 10px 10px 0;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;" src="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_JAC_rn8bJxw/Rp8eOGFlmZI/AAAAAAAAAD4/vZeEhTGIiCA/s200/Africa_Kilimanjaro-poster.jpg" border="0" alt=""id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5088819331453000082" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“For that wild elephant, it is said that &lt;I&gt;Guru Kataksham&lt;/I&gt; (the Grace of the Guru) is like seeing a lion in its dream,”  said the questioner. “That is true. If an elephant sees a lion in its dream, it wakes up startled and will not sleep again that day for fear that the lion might appear again in a dream. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In the same way in a man’s life which is also akin to a dream, it is not Guru Kataksham alone, but also sravana, manana, nididhyasana, etc., that are akin to the sight of a lion in a dream. As they go on getting these dreams they wake up, and again go to bed and by efflux of time they may some day get a lion’s dream called Guru Kataksham in an intense manner. They get startled and obtain &lt;I&gt;jnana&lt;/I&gt;. Then there will be no more dreams and they will not only be wakeful at all times but will not give room for any dreams of life but will remain alert until that true and real knowledge is obtained. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/6/61/NikkoLionElephant4935.jpg/800px-NikkoLionElephant4935.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="float:right; margin:0 0 10px 10px;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 200px;" src="http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/6/61/NikkoLionElephant4935.jpg/800px-NikkoLionElephant4935.jpg" border="0" alt="" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;These lion’s dreams are unavoidable and must be experienced,” said Bhagavan. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;With some surprise, that questioner said, “Are sravana etc. and Guru Kataksha akin to dreams?” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yes, that is so. For those who realise the truth, everything is akin to a dream. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;That being so, what do you now say is the truth? During sleep you have no control over this body. You wander about in various places with different bodies. You do all sorts of things. At that time everything appears real. You do everything as if you are the doer. It is only after you wake up that you feel that you are a Venkiah or a Pulliah, that what you had experienced in the dream is unreal and that it was only a dream. Not only that. Sometimes you go to bed after eating your fill at night — sweets such as &lt;I&gt;laddu&lt;/I&gt; and &lt;I&gt;jilebi&lt;/I&gt;. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;During sleep you dream that you are wandering in all sorts of places, cannot get food and are about to die of starvation. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When you get up startled, you will be belching. Then you will realise that the whole thing was a dream. But during that sleep, did you remember about this (your overeating)? Another person goes to bed suffering from starvation. In his  dream, he enjoys a feast, eating &lt;I&gt;laddu&lt;/I&gt; and &lt;I&gt;jilebi&lt;/I&gt;. Will he remember at that time the fact that he had gone to bed hungry? No, he wakes up and finds himself terribly hungry. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;‘Oh God! It is all illusion, a mere dream,’ he thinks. That is all. You were existent in the wakeful state as well as in the dream state and also in the sleeping state. When you are able to understand your state which had been existent all the time, you will then understand that all the rest is like a dream. When that is known, the feeling that the Guru is different from you will disappear. But then, since this realisation must come about because of Guru Kataksha, that Guru Kataksha is likened to a dream of a lion. That dream must be intense and must imprint itself in one’s mind. It is only then that a proper wakefulness will come about. For that, the time must be propitious. If sadhana is performed relentlessly, some time or other favourable results turn up. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;That is all.” So saying, Bhagavan assumed a dignified silence. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The clock struck four. The people in the hall who were completely absorbed in this spiritual discourse of Bhagavan, came back to their own consciousness. The voice of Bhagavan was ringing in my ears. I returned, wondering whether at any time in this life I would get that lion’s dream of Guru Kataksha and get it imprinted on my mind.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5126054411036110426-5125814531154015365?l=suri-nagamma.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/feeds/5125814531154015365/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=5126054411036110426&amp;postID=5125814531154015365' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/5125814531154015365'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/5125814531154015365'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/07/letter-117.html' title='Letter 117'/><author><name>annamalai</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/02700796914802815318</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_JAC_rn8bJxw/Rp8eOGFlmZI/AAAAAAAAAD4/vZeEhTGIiCA/s72-c/Africa_Kilimanjaro-poster.jpg' height='72' width='72'/><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5126054411036110426.post-1796529823968691346</id><published>2007-07-17T09:44:00.001+05:30</published><updated>2007-07-17T09:44:13.646+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='happiness'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='prarabdha'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='jnani&apos;s work'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Bhagavad Gita'/><title type='text'>Letter 116</title><content type='html'>&lt;strong&gt; (116) PRARABDHA (FATE) &lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/07/letter-115.html'&gt;Prev&lt;/a&gt; &lt;a href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/07/letter-117.html'&gt;Next&lt;/a&gt;       &lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;17th May, 1947 &lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This morning at 9 o’clock one devotee addressed Bhagavan as follows: “Swami, you said yesterday that a Jnani will perform such actions as are ordained according to his &lt;I&gt;prarabdha&lt;/I&gt;. But it is said that Jnanis have no &lt;I&gt;prarabdha&lt;/I&gt; at all!” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bhagavan said, in a leisurely way, “How did they get this body if they have no prarabdha? How do they perform the various actions? The actions of Jnanis are themselves called prarabdhas. It  is stated that there is prarabdha from Brahma right up to Sadasiva and the Avatars of Rama and Krishna and others also. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;BLOCKQUOTE&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    For the protection of the good, for the destruction of evildoers, for the sake of firmly establishing dharma (righteousness), I am born from age to age. &lt;br /&gt;      -- Bhagavad Gita, IV: 8 &lt;br /&gt;&lt;/BLOCKQUOTE&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“As stated in this sloka, Ishwara assumes a shape when the virtues of good people and the sins of bad people mingle and become prarabdha and he has to establish dharma. That is called &lt;I&gt;parechcha prarabdha&lt;/I&gt; (the acts of other people). The body itself is &lt;I&gt;prarabdha&lt;/I&gt;. The purpose for which that body has come into existence will get done of its own accord.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The questioner of yesterday said, “In the Gita, Karma Yoga has been given greater prominence.” “Oho! Is that so? Karma Yoga is not the only one. What about the others? If you understand them all, you will know the real secret of Karma Yoga; only you don’t do that,” said Bhagavan. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;BLOCKQUOTE&gt;&lt;br /&gt; I am the oblation, I am the sacrifice, I the offering, the fire-giving herb, the mantram; also the clarified butter, the fire, and the burnt-offering. &lt;br /&gt;  --  (IX: 16) &lt;br /&gt;&lt;/BLOCKQUOTE&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Before saying this, Lord Krishna in the Gita has said: (IX: 9) &lt;br /&gt;Nor do these works bind me, O Dhananjaya, enthroned on high, unattached to actions. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Besides this:  (XIV: 23) He who, seated as a neutral, is unshaken by the qualities (&lt;I&gt;gunas&lt;/I&gt;), who stands apart immovable saying, ‘the gunas revolve’. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And: (XIV: 24) Balanced in pleasure and pain, self-reliant, to whom a lump of earth, rock, and gold are alike, the same to loved and unloved, firm, the same in censure and in praise. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And again: (XVI: 25) The same in honour and dishonour, the same to friend and foe, abandoning all undertakings — he is said to have crossed over the qualities (gunas). &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“That is what has been stated. The Mahapurushas (great personages) mentioned above, are realised souls. Whatever outward shape they may have, &lt;I&gt;sishya&lt;/I&gt; (disciple), &lt;I&gt;bhakta&lt;/I&gt; (devotee), &lt;I&gt;udaseena&lt;/I&gt; (the unconcerned) and &lt;I&gt;papatma&lt;/I&gt; (sinner), all the people in these four categories are protected through the grace of the Jnanis. The &lt;I&gt;sishyas&lt;/I&gt; worship them as gurus, ascertain the truth and attain mukti (freedom from bondage). Bhaktas pray to them as the swarupa (form) of God and get release from their sins. Udaseenas listen to what the Guru says, get enthused and become devotees. Sinners hear the stories from people that come and go and get release from their sins. People in these four categories are protected by the grace of Jnanis,” said Bhagavan. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Someone said, “You said that bad people will be released from their sins. Is that by listening to what others say or bytalking amongst themselves?” “It is by hearing what others say. They are sinners, aren’t they? How will they talk about good people?” said Bhagavan. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yesterday’s questioner asked, “You said sinners will get released. Does that mean from their bodily or mental ailments?” “It is for the mind only,” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bhagavan replied, “happiness is possible only if the mind is right. If the mind is not right, whatever else may be, there is no peace. The mind becomes ripe according to each person’s fitness. A &lt;I&gt;nastik&lt;/I&gt; (an agnostic) becomes an &lt;I&gt;astik&lt;/I&gt; (a believer), an astik becomes a &lt;I&gt;bhakta&lt;/I&gt;, a bhakta becomes a &lt;I&gt;jignasu&lt;/I&gt; (one desirous of Knowledge) and a &lt;I&gt;jignasu&lt;/I&gt; becomes a &lt;I&gt;Jnani&lt;/I&gt;. This refers to the mind only. What is the use of saying it refers to the body? If the mind is happy, not only the body but the whole world will be happy. So one must find out the way of becoming happy oneself. One cannot do this except by finding out about oneself by Self-enquiry. To think of reforming the world without doing that is like thinking of covering the whole world with leather to avoid the pain caused by walking on stones and thorns when the much simpler method of wearing leather shoes is available. When by holding an umbrella over your head you can avoid the sun, will it be possible to cover the face of the whole earth by tying a cloth over it to avoid the sun? If a person realises his position and stays in his own self, things that are to happen will happen. Things that are not to happen will not happen. The shakti that is in the world, is only one. All these troubles arise if we think that we are separate from that shakti.” &lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5126054411036110426-1796529823968691346?l=suri-nagamma.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/feeds/1796529823968691346/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=5126054411036110426&amp;postID=1796529823968691346' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/1796529823968691346'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/1796529823968691346'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/07/letter-116.html' title='Letter 116'/><author><name>annamalai</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/02700796914802815318</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5126054411036110426.post-6868198434182863721</id><published>2007-07-16T09:07:00.001+05:30</published><updated>2007-07-16T09:07:26.352+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='happiness'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='jnani&apos;s work'/><title type='text'>Letter 115</title><content type='html'>&lt;strong&gt; (115) THE SHAKTI THAT IS, IS ONE &lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  &lt;a href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/07/letter-114.html'&gt;Prev&lt;/a&gt; &lt;a href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/07/letter-116.html'&gt;Next&lt;/a&gt;       &lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;16th May, 1947 &lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Like the young man of yesterday, a North Indian gentleman handed over to Bhagavan a letter full of questions, chief amongst them being why Bhagavan does not try to improve the welfare of the world. After reading it Bhagavan said, looking at those near, “Yesterday also we had the same type of question. It is enough if all these people who preach about working for the welfare of the world, first work for their own welfare. Unable to enquire who they are and know that, they think of reforming the world. They must first find out who it is that is thinking thus. They don’t do that. And they say, they will reform the world. It is just like the story of the lame man.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;That questioner said, “Swami, how can Jnanis like you sit quiet without moving? When there is strife and turmoil in the world, should they not help in establishing peace?” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bhagavan replied, “Yes, they should, but how do you know that Jnanis are not rendering any help? Their remaining where they are is itself a help to the world. To all outward appearances they seem to be doing nothing. Supposing there is a wealthy man. In his dream he goes about begging, works as a coolly and sweeps the streets. When he wakes up, he realises that he is not that sort of person and remains dignified in the thought that he is a wealthy man. In the same manner, a Jnani may do anything according to his &lt;I&gt;prarabdha&lt;/I&gt; (fate) but he remains unattached and maintains a dignified aloofness. His &lt;I&gt;shakti&lt;/I&gt; works in many ways but he does not feel happy or unhappy over the success or failure of his efforts. That is because he sees the world as full of Brahman and so nothing appears to him to be happy or  unhappy. How can he have feelings of gratification or sorrow when he does not feel that he is in this body, that he is in this man or that this is the world? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Accordingly it is said: ‘&lt;I&gt;dristim jnanamayeem kritva pasyeth Brahmamayam jagath&lt;/I&gt;’, when a person gains the outlook of a Jnani that very moment everything appears to be full of Brahman. Where then is room for the feeling ‘I am doing?’ They will then realise that everything is going on through the force of some shakti. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;That is all,” said Bhagavan. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Another person said, “Jnanis are said to be capable of cursing and giving boons. You are saying that they have nothing to do. How is that?” Bhagavan replied, “Yes. Who said they are not capable? But they do not have the feeling that they are one thing and the shakti or Ishwara is another. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The force, that is, is only one. They realise that they are moving because of that shakti and keep themselves from the feeling that they are the doers. Their presence itself is of use to the world. They do whatever acts they have to in accordance with their prarabdha. That is all.” &lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5126054411036110426-6868198434182863721?l=suri-nagamma.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/feeds/6868198434182863721/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=5126054411036110426&amp;postID=6868198434182863721' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/6868198434182863721'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/6868198434182863721'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/07/letter-115.html' title='Letter 115'/><author><name>annamalai</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/02700796914802815318</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5126054411036110426.post-2325700102248609211</id><published>2007-07-15T10:54:00.001+05:30</published><updated>2007-07-15T10:54:33.157+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='happiness'/><title type='text'>Letter 114</title><content type='html'>&lt;strong&gt; (114) SUICIDE &lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/07/letter-113.html'&gt;Prev&lt;/a&gt; &lt;a href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/07/letter-115.html'&gt;Next&lt;/a&gt;       &lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;15th May, 1947 &lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This afternoon, a young man from Tiruchirapalli wrote a letter and handed it over to Bhagavan. The gist of that letter is, that countless people in the country are suffering for want of food, that there is any amount of commotion, that we are unable to see their troubles, that Bhagavan must give out some plan to alleviate their suffering and that elders like him should not remain unconcerned like this.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  Bhagavan read it and looking at him critically said, “Is that what you want? You say that you are suffering at the sight of their troubles. Does that mean that you yourself are all right unlike them and are happy?” “No, I am also suffering in one way or other,” said that young man. “Ah! that is the trouble. You do not know what is your own happiness, and yet you are worried about others. Is it possible to make all people similar? If all get into the palanquin, who is to carry it? If all are kings, what is the point in saying that any one is a king? Some people will be known as wealthy only if others are poor. A Jnani can be recognised only when there are ignorant people. Darkness will be known only when there is light. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Happiness will be known only if there is suffering. Food will be tasteful only if there is hunger. Hence, help can be rendered only to the extent possible, but if it is desired to make all people equally happy, that is never possible. A number of leaders of the country are working. Some of them say the work that has been contemplated has not been finished properly and so they will lecture. What for? People become leaders one after another and work goes on. There must be one shakti directing them all. If we throw the burden on that shakti with the confidence that it can do what is required and be free from worry, things will somehow go on. &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt; Some preach against the killing of animals. If people do not listen to them, they say they will fast unto death, ‘We will commit suicide or we will give up life’. If one says he will commit suicide, if others do not give up killing animals, is not suicide itself a killing of a living being? They think suicide is merely leaving the body. Is not the body a part of the self? Atma is always there, at all times and all places. Instead of looking at the Self which is real and permanent, if one looks upon the body, etc. as one’s own Self, it is suicide. What other murder could there be than that? He who is able to see his own Self by knowledge and  wisdom will not be moved by whatever conflicts may come about. He will look upon the sorrows and happiness of the world as mere acting on a stage. In his view the whole world is a stage. On that stage the same man once puts on the dress of a king, another time of a minister, next a servant, washerman, barber, and many other dresses, and acts appropriately on each occasion, but as he is conscious of his real Self and knows that he is not any one of those whose parts he is acting, he does not worry about the various vicissitudes of life he depicts on each occasion. &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;In the same manner, the world is a stage of Ishwara. In that stage you are an actor. You may help to the extent of your ability, but you cannot make all people equal. &lt;br /&gt; It has not been possible in the past for anybody to do so and it will not be possible in future either.” &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;The young man said, “Because of all this, there is no peace in this world. I am unhappy about that.” “Look, you have come again to the point where you began,” Bhagavan replied. “Instead of feeling concerned about there being no peace in the world, it is better to enquire and find out how you will get peace in this world. If you give up that objective, what is the use of worrying yourself about the lack of peace in the world? If one’s mind has peace, the whole world will appear peaceful. Tell me, have you that peace?” asked Bhagavan. &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;That person said, “No.” “Ah! that is the thing. You do not have peace. You do not know how to secure that peace. If instead of trying to gain that peace, you attempt to secure peace for the world, it is like one who has no food, asking for food himself which, if given, he says he will use to feed any number of other people. Something like the lame man who said, ‘If only someone holds me up can’t I beat up the thieves!’” &lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5126054411036110426-2325700102248609211?l=suri-nagamma.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/feeds/2325700102248609211/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=5126054411036110426&amp;postID=2325700102248609211' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/2325700102248609211'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/2325700102248609211'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/07/letter-114.html' title='Letter 114'/><author><name>annamalai</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/02700796914802815318</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5126054411036110426.post-9123587144071774426</id><published>2007-07-14T11:07:00.001+05:30</published><updated>2007-07-14T11:07:27.809+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='intellect'/><title type='text'>Letter 113</title><content type='html'>&lt;strong&gt; (113) WHICH IS THE FOOT AND  WHICH IS THE HEAD? &lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/07/letter-112.html'&gt;Prev&lt;/a&gt; &lt;a href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/07/letter-114.html'&gt;Next&lt;/a&gt;       &lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;24th April, 1947 &lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This afternoon at 3 o’clock, a devotee stood near Bhagavan’s sofa and said, “Swami, I have only one desire, namely to put my head on Bhagavan’s foot and do namaskar (obeisance). Bhagavan must grant me this favour.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Oh! is that the desire! But then which is the foot and which is the head?” asked Bhagavan. No reply. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After pausing for a while Bhagavan said, “Where the self merges, that is the foot.” “Where is that place?” asked that devotee. “Where? It is in one’s own self. The feeling ‘I’ ‘I’, the ego, is the head. Where that &lt;I&gt;aham vritti&lt;/I&gt; (ego) dissolves, that is the foot of the Guru.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“It is said that &lt;I&gt;bhakti&lt;/I&gt; should be like mother, father, Guru and god, but if the individual self gets dissolved, how is it possible to serve them with bhakti?” he asked. Bhagavan said, “What is the meaning of the individual self getting dissolved? It means, making that bhakti expansive. Everything is from one’s own self. Hence, if one is in one’s own self, one gets the shakti (energy) to broad base them all.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;That devotee said, “Does dissolving one’s self in its own place mean that with buddhi (developed mind) one discards the &lt;I&gt;annamaya&lt;/I&gt; and other &lt;I&gt;kosas&lt;/I&gt; (sheaths of the body) and after that discards &lt;I&gt;buddhi&lt;/I&gt; itself?” Bhagavan replied, “Where do you go if you discard buddhi?  The buddhi remaining in its own state is the knowing of one’s own state. To eliminate or discard the various elements mentioned already, buddhi must be used like a punishing rod. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The buddhi is described as of two parts, unclean and clean. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When it is associated with the work of the antahkarana it is stated to be unclean. That is known as mind and ahankara. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When &lt;I&gt;buddhi&lt;/I&gt; is used as a punishing rod to drive away those things and to give the inspiration of the Self (aham sphurana), i.e. ‘I’, it is known as clean buddhi. If that is caught and the rest is discarded, that which is, remains as it is.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Further questioning was: “It is said that that buddhi must be made one with Atma. How is that?” Bhagavan replied, “How can it be made one with Atma when it is not a thing which comes from outside? It is within oneself. The feeling or the shadow of Atma is buddhi. If that buddhi, the static thing, is known, one remains as one’s own self. Some call that ‘buddhi’, some ‘shakti’ and some call it ‘aham’. Whatever the name, it must be caught hold of firmly to drive away all that comes from elsewhere. &lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5126054411036110426-9123587144071774426?l=suri-nagamma.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/feeds/9123587144071774426/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=5126054411036110426&amp;postID=9123587144071774426' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/9123587144071774426'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/9123587144071774426'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/07/letter-113.html' title='Letter 113'/><author><name>annamalai</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/02700796914802815318</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5126054411036110426.post-8675949183932807280</id><published>2007-07-13T10:13:00.001+05:30</published><updated>2007-07-13T10:13:27.803+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='animals'/><title type='text'>Letter 112</title><content type='html'>&lt;strong&gt; (112) THE WHITE PEACOCK &lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/07/letter-111.html'&gt;Prev&lt;/a&gt; &lt;a href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/07/letter-113.html'&gt;Next&lt;/a&gt;       &lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;20th April, 1947 &lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;On the 12th instant someone brought a white peacock, saying it was sent by the Rani of Baroda and offered it as a gift to the Ashram. On seeing it, Bhagavan said, “Isn’t it enough that ten or twelve coloured peacocks are here? They may come to fight with this one because it is of a different variety. Besides that, it has to be protected against attacks of cats. Why this? It is better to send it back to its own place.” That person took no notice but went away leaving the peacock here. It was thereupon decided that Krishnaswami should look after its welfare and others should help him. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The other day when I went to the Ashram in the afternoon Bhagavan was telling the devotees near him about the peacock. “Look! A merchant manufacturing matchboxes brought a little deer called Valli and went away similarly leaving it here. It used to be roaming about in the Ashram. When Bengalgram dhal and mura muras were mixed together and placed in a plate, it used to eat all the dhal without spilling even a grain outside, leaving the mura muras. After some time when it began going to the forest with the goat-herds, people who knew that it belonged to the Ashram used to bring it back here. Subsequently, it used to come back of its own accord. So we let it go. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;One day, when some &lt;I&gt;panchamas&lt;/I&gt; broke its leg, hoping to kill and eat it, a person who knew that it belonged to the Ashram took pity on it and brought it back,  carrying it all the way. It was bleeding. We nursed it but without success and after some days it breathed its last in my lap. Annamalaiswami and I built a samadhi near the steps on the side of the hill yonder.” Astonished at this, I said, “We see here ourselves what the ancients said that in Bharatakhanda (India) God comes down as an Avatar and gives &lt;I&gt;moksha&lt;/I&gt; to animals and birds also.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As the peacock had run away somewhere, Krishnaswami caught it and brought it back. Bhagavan, placing his hand on its neck and stroking it up to the heart with the other hand, said “&lt;FONT COLOR='blue'&gt;You naughty chap, where did you go? How can we manage to look after you if you go away like this? Please don’t. There will be cruel animals elsewhere. Why not stay on here?&lt;/FONT&gt;” Thus he cajoled it. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;For a long time after that it did not go out of the Ashram but learnt to go about the various cottages within the Ashram compound. Seeing that, Bhagavan used to say, “&lt;B&gt;It is now like the Sarvadhikari.&lt;/B&gt;” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This afternoon at 2-30 when I went there, the radio was playing and the electric fan was revolving. The peacock sat by the side of the radio, with closed eyes as if it was immersed in &lt;I&gt;dhyana&lt;/I&gt;. Seeing that, one person said, “See how carefully it is listening.” Bhagavan said, “Yes. The peacocks are very fond of music, especially if it is from the flute.” “Though this peacock is white, it is the other peacocks that are really beautiful,” someone said. Pointing to the peacock, Bhagavan said, “If it is like this, it has a beauty of its own. Those peacocks have many beautiful colours. This is pure white without the mixture of any other colours. That means it is &lt;I&gt;suddha satva&lt;/I&gt; (pure self) without the mixture of other &lt;I&gt;gunas&lt;/I&gt; (attributes). See, in Vedantic language, the peacock also can be taken as an example. Even the other peacocks do not have so many colours at birth. They have only one colour. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As they grow up, they get many colours. When their tails grow,  they have any number of eyes. See how many colours and how many eyes! Our mind also is like that. At birth, there are no perversities. Subsequently, there will be many activities and ideas, like the colours of the peacock.” &lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5126054411036110426-8675949183932807280?l=suri-nagamma.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/feeds/8675949183932807280/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=5126054411036110426&amp;postID=8675949183932807280' title='3 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/8675949183932807280'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/8675949183932807280'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/07/letter-112.html' title='Letter 112'/><author><name>annamalai</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/02700796914802815318</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>3</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5126054411036110426.post-7218908222162692924</id><published>2007-07-12T14:03:00.001+05:30</published><updated>2007-07-12T14:03:51.956+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='respect'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='nayana'/><title type='text'>Letter 111</title><content type='html'>&lt;strong&gt; (111) DIVINE VISIONS &lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/07/letter-110.html'&gt;Prev&lt;/a&gt; &lt;a href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/07/letter-112.html'&gt;Next&lt;/a&gt;       &lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;18th April, 1947 &lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This morning at 8 o’clock, Bhagavan looked at an old man who was coming into the hall and asked me, “Do you know who this is?” I said ‘No’. “He is the husband of my cousin sister who, it is stated in my biography, was suckled by my mother along with me,” said Bhagavan. (His name is Manamadurai Ramaswamy Iyer). &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“What is her name?” I asked. “Meenakshi,” said Bhagavan. Saying that I had seen that gentleman from time to time but never known the relationship, I asked another devotee sitting nearby whether he knew him. He said, “Why? I know him well. &lt;B&gt;Bhagavan gave darshan to that lady at the time of her death.&lt;/B&gt;” “Is that so?” I asked Bhagavan with some surprise. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bhagavan replied thus: “Yes. It happened in her case the same way as in the case of Nayana at Tiruvottiyur. It seems I went near and touched her. She got up startled and said, ‘Who is it that has touched me?’ That is all. She woke up immediately after that. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It transpired subsequently that this happened in the last moment of her life.” “Did she tell anyone there about this experience?” I asked. “We enquired about that but she was not at that time in a condition to speak,” said Bhagavan. “That means, you had blessed her with your darshan in the same way as in the  case of Nayana. Would the privilege of the drinking of milk from your mother go to waste?” I said. “Yes, that is so. Mother used to give her breast milk to both of us. I was drinking mother’s milk till I was five years of age. If my father saw, he used to scold her, saying, ‘What is this giving of milk to a grown up child like that?’ So I used to wait until he had gone and then drink milk. Mother had plenty of milk,” said Bhagavan. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A devotee asked, “Why does Bhagavan call Ganapati Sastri ‘Nayana’ (Nayana means father)?” “There is a reason for it,” he replied, “it is my custom to address all people with respect. Moreover, he was older than me. I therefore always used to call him Ganapati Sastri Garu. That was very distressing to him and so he begged me times out of number not to do so, saying, ‘Am I not your disciple? You should call me by a familiar name. This is very unfair.’ I did not pay any heed to his protests. At last one day he insisted on my giving up the formal way of addressing him and adopting a familiar one. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;All his disciples call him ‘Nayana’, you see. So I made it an excuse and said I too would call him ‘Nayana’ like the others. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He agreed to it because ‘Nayana’ means a child and a disciple could be addressed as one’s own child. I agreed because ‘Nayana’ also means ‘father’ and hence it would not matter so far as I was concerned. I was still addressing him in respectful terms. Whenever I asked him to come here or go there he was still uncomfortable because after all that he had done, I continued to talk to him with the respect due to elders,” said Bhagavan. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I said, “You stated that Meenakshi was not in a condition to tell others about the darshan she had. That is all right, but Nayana did tell others about the darshan he had, didn’t he? In Vedantic language, what do they say about similar experiences that two people have at the same time?”  Bhagavan said, with a smile, “ They are called ‘divya darshanas’ (divine visions).” &lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5126054411036110426-7218908222162692924?l=suri-nagamma.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/feeds/7218908222162692924/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=5126054411036110426&amp;postID=7218908222162692924' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/7218908222162692924'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/7218908222162692924'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/07/letter-111.html' title='Letter 111'/><author><name>annamalai</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/02700796914802815318</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5126054411036110426.post-8442048326146273895</id><published>2007-07-11T10:07:00.001+05:30</published><updated>2007-07-11T10:07:26.665+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='dreams'/><title type='text'>Letter 110</title><content type='html'>&lt;strong&gt; (110) VISIONS IN DREAM &lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  &lt;a href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/07/letter-109.html'&gt;Prev&lt;/a&gt; &lt;a href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/07/letter-111.html'&gt;Next&lt;/a&gt;       &lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;17th April, 1947 &lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The day before yesterday at about 8 or 9 in the morning, an elderly man of a middle class family, who knew Ayurveda, came to Bhagavan, prostrated before him and said, “Swami, this is good for phlegm, take it.” He wanted to give some medicine. When the attendants tried to prevent him from giving it, Bhagavan stopped them, took the medicine, and told the attendants, “Look, he used to give me some medicine or other now and then from the time I was living on the hill. Let him give it. Perhaps he has had some dream.” With evident pleasure, the old man said, “I have not had any dream now, Swami. You used to have excess of phlegm at this time of the year, didn’t you? So I have brought it.” So saying he bowed and went away. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As soon as he left, a devotee sitting near Bhagavan asked, “What about the dream you referred to?” Bhagavan replied: “Oh that! While living on the hill, one evening I casually asked Palaniswamy if he had a lime fruit. He said, ‘No’. ‘If so, don’t worry’, I said. It seems that very night this person dreamt that I had asked him for a lime fruit. Next morning, as I came out he was already there and said, ‘Swami, take this lime fruit!’ ‘Yesterday, I asked him (Palaniswamy) if he had one. How did you know about it?’ I asked. In reply, he said, ‘You appeared to me in my dream and told me that you wanted a lime fruit. That is why I have brought it now’; and he placed the fruit in my hand. That is how it happened.” The devotee asked, “Is it a fact that Bhagavan appeared to him in a dream?” Bhagavan replied with a smile, “I don’t know. Who knows? He said so. That is all.” Another devotee asked, “K. K. Nambiar’s notebook also happened to be brought here in the same way, isn’t it?”  Bhagavan replied, “Yes, that is so. At that time Madhavan was here. I was telling him to take out from the bureau a long notebook with a black cover so that I could write a commentary on Sri Ramana Gita in Malayalam and copy it out in that notebook. He said he would get it but forgot about it for four or five days. Meanwhile Nambiar came here and gave me a notebook of the exact size and description I was asking for. When I asked him how it was that he had brought a notebook of the sort I was asking for, he said, ‘Bhagavan appeared to me in a dream and asked me for a notebook, describing the number of pages, the breadth and length. When I went to the shop, I found one of the exact description. I have brought it.’ In the meantime, Madhavan came. I said to him, ‘Look, here is the book. You have given it to me, haven’t you?’ He was surprised and, remembering my instructions, took out my notebook from the bureau which was found to be exactly of the same size. It was just sufficient for Sri Ramana Gita with the slokas and the commentary. As soon as that work was over, Nambiar came and took it away, saying he would get it printed but at the same time hesitated to hand over the book containing Bhagavan’s handwriting to the press. So, he got another copy made, which he sent to the press and kept the original himself. It must still be with him. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Even Rajagopalan did almost the same thing once. As the stock of our ink was finished I told the people here once or twice to replenish it. The next day or the day after he brought a big jar of ink while returning from some place. When I asked him how he came to know that the ink was needed here, he said that Bhagavan appeared to him in a dream and told him that ink was needed. ‘So I brought it,’ he said. That is how things happen from time to time,” said Bhagavan. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;That devotee said, “They say that Bhagavan himself told them. Is that a fact?” Bhagavan replied, “What do I  know? They said so. That is all.” The devotee again said, “Even so, isn’t it surprising that what was needed here should be seen by them in a dream?” Bhagavan nodded his head in approval and kept quiet. &lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5126054411036110426-8442048326146273895?l=suri-nagamma.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/feeds/8442048326146273895/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=5126054411036110426&amp;postID=8442048326146273895' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/8442048326146273895'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/8442048326146273895'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/07/letter-110.html' title='Letter 110'/><author><name>annamalai</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/02700796914802815318</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5126054411036110426.post-7249602244765512230</id><published>2007-07-10T10:07:00.001+05:30</published><updated>2007-07-10T10:07:25.302+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Gita'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='surrender'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='God'/><title type='text'>Letter 109</title><content type='html'>&lt;strong&gt; (109) ABSOLUTE SURRENDER &lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/07/letter-108.html'&gt;Prev&lt;/a&gt; &lt;a href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/07/letter-110.html'&gt;Next&lt;/a&gt;       &lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;10th April, 1947 &lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This morning, an Andhra youth handed over a letter to Bhagavan in which it was written: “Swamiji! They say that one can obtain everything if one takes refuge in God wholly and solely, and without thought of any other. Does it mean sitting still at one place, and contemplating God entirely at all times, discarding all thoughts, including even about food which is essential for the sustenance of the body? Does it mean that when one gets ill, one should not think of medicine and treatment, but entrust one’s health or sickness exclusively to Providence? From the definition of &lt;I&gt;sthitha prajna&lt;/I&gt; given in Gita,  (II:71):&lt;br /&gt;&lt;B&gt;The man who sheds all longing and moves without concern, free from the sense of ‘I’ and ‘mine’, he attains peace.&lt;/B&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“It means the discarding of all desires. Therefore should we devote ourselves exclusively to the contemplation of God, and accept food, water, etc. only if they are available by God’s grace, without asking for them? Or does it mean that we should make a little effort? Bhagavan! Please explain the secret of this &lt;I&gt;saranagathi&lt;/I&gt;.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bhagavan saw that letter leisurely and told the people near him: “Look! ‘&lt;I&gt;Ananya saranagathi&lt;/I&gt;’ means to be without any attachment of thoughts, no doubt, but does it mean to discard thoughts even of food and water, etc., which are essential for the sustenance of the physical body? He asks, ‘should I eat only if I get anything by God’s direction, and without my asking for it? Or should I make a little effort?’ All right! Let us take it that what we have to eat comes of its own accord. But even then, who is to eat? Suppose somebody puts it in our mouth, should we not swallow it, at least? Is that not an effort? He asked, ‘If I become sick, should I take medicine or should I keep quiet leaving my health and sickness in the hands of God?’ &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;‘&lt;I&gt;Kshudvyadeh aaharam&lt;/I&gt;’, it is said. There are two meanings to this. One is, since &lt;I&gt;kshuth&lt;/I&gt;, i.e. hunger, is also like sickness, so for the sickness called hunger, the medicine called food must be given; the other is: like medicine for &lt;I&gt;vyadhi&lt;/I&gt; (sickness), food for &lt;I&gt;kshuth&lt;/I&gt; (hunger) must be given. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In the book &lt;B&gt;Sadhana Panchaka&lt;/B&gt; written by Sankara, it is stated, &lt;I&gt;kshudvyadhischa chikitsyatam pratidinam bhikshoushadham bhudyatam&lt;/I&gt;’. It means, for treatment of the disease called hunger, eat food received as alms. But then,  one must at least go out for bhiksha. If all people close their eyes and sit still saying if the food comes, we eat, how is the world to get on? Hence one must take things as they come in accordance with one’s traditions and must be free from the feeling that one is doing them oneself. The feeling that I am doing it is bondage. It is therefore necessary to consider and find out the method whereby such a feeling can be overcome, instead of doubting as to whether medicine should be administered if one is sick or whether food should be taken if one is hungry; such doubts will continue to come up and will never end. Even such doubts as, ‘May I groan if there is pain? May I inhale air after exhaling?’ also occur. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Call it &lt;I&gt;Ishwara&lt;/I&gt; or call it &lt;I&gt;karma&lt;/I&gt; — some &lt;I&gt;Karta&lt;/I&gt; will carry on everything in this world according to the development of the mind of each individual. If the responsibility is thrown on him (the &lt;I&gt;Karta&lt;/I&gt;), things will go on of their own accord. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“We walk on this ground. While doing so, do we consider at every step whether we should raise one leg after the other or stop at some stage? Isn’t the walking done automatically? The same is the case with inhaling and exhaling; no special effort is made to inhale or exhale. The same is the case with this life also. Can we give up anything if we want to or do anything as we please? Quite a number of things are done automatically without our being conscious of it. Complete surrender to God means giving up all thoughts and concentrating the mind on Him. If we can concentrate on Him, other thoughts disappear. If &lt;I&gt;mano-vak-kaya&lt;/I&gt; karmas, i.e., the actions of the mind, speech and body are merged with God, all the burdens of our life will be on Him. Lord Krishna told Arjuna in the Gita: (IX:22)  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;B&gt;To those men who worship Me alone, thinking of no other, to those ever harmonious, I bring full security and attend to their needs. &lt;/B&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Arjuna had to do the fighting. So Krishna said, ‘Place all the burden on Me, do your duty; you are merely an instrument. I will see to everything. Nothing will bother you.’ But then, before one surrenders to God, one should know who it is that surrenders. Unless all thoughts are given up there can’t be surrender. When there are no thoughts at all, what remains is only the Self. So surrender will only be to one’s Self. If surrender is in terms of &lt;I&gt;bhakti&lt;/I&gt;, the burden should be thrown on God, and if it is in terms of &lt;I&gt;karma&lt;/I&gt;, karma should be performed until one knows one’s own Self. The result is the same in either case. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Surrender means to enquire and know about one’s own Self and then remain in the Self. What is there apart from the Self?” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;That young man said, “What is the path by which it can be known?” &lt;br /&gt;Bhagavan replied: “In the Gita several paths are indicated. You are asked to do &lt;I&gt;dhyana&lt;/I&gt;. If you are not able to do it, then &lt;I&gt;bhakti&lt;/I&gt; or &lt;I&gt;yoga&lt;/I&gt; or &lt;I&gt;nishkama karma&lt;/I&gt;. Many more have been indicated. And one of the paths must be followed. One’s own self is always there. Things happen automatically in accordance with the &lt;I&gt;samskaras&lt;/I&gt; (the fruits of the actions of previous births). &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“The feeling that the doer is ‘I’ is itself bondage. If the feeling is got rid of by vichara, these questions do not arise. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;I&gt;Saranagathi&lt;/I&gt; is not the mere act of sitting with closed eyes. If all sit like that, how are they to get on in this world?” While Bhagavan was speaking the bell of the dining hall rang. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“There goes the bell; should we not go?” So saying with a smile, Bhagavan got up. &lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5126054411036110426-7249602244765512230?l=suri-nagamma.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/feeds/7249602244765512230/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=5126054411036110426&amp;postID=7249602244765512230' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/7249602244765512230'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/7249602244765512230'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/07/letter-109.html' title='Letter 109'/><author><name>annamalai</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/02700796914802815318</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5126054411036110426.post-8516067470420313539</id><published>2007-07-09T10:41:00.001+05:30</published><updated>2007-07-09T10:41:00.137+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='miscellaneous'/><title type='text'>Letter 108</title><content type='html'>&lt;strong&gt; (108) A BOUQUET OF PRECEPTS &lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  &lt;a href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/07/letter-107.html'&gt;Prev&lt;/a&gt; &lt;a href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/07/letter-109.html'&gt;Next&lt;/a&gt;       &lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;9th April, 1947 &lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yesterday morning, a group of Andhras arrived, and started questioning Bhagavan within ten minutes of their arrival. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Question: “Bhagavan teaches us always to know ourselves. He should kindly teach us how to know ourselves, and bless us.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bhagavan’s reply: “The kindness is always there. &lt;B&gt;You should ask for something that is not there, and not for something that is there already.&lt;/B&gt; You should believe with all your heart that the kindness is there. That is all.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Another said: “In the Vedic recitations that are conducted here daily, they say, ‘&lt;I&gt;thasya sikhaya madhye paramatma vyavasthithaha&lt;/I&gt;’. What is ‘&lt;I&gt;sikhaya madhye&lt;/I&gt;’ (in the middle of the summit)?” &lt;br /&gt;Bhagavan’s reply: “‘Sikhaya madhye’ means, ‘in the middle of the summit of the fire’ and not ‘in the tuft of the hair of the Vedas’. It means that the Paramatma resides in the centre of the fire of Knowledge that is generated by churning of the Vedas.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Question: “In what &lt;I&gt;asana&lt;/I&gt; is Bhagavan usually seated?” &lt;br /&gt;Bhagavan: “In what asana? In the asana of the heart. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Wherever it is pleasant, there is my &lt;I&gt;asana&lt;/I&gt;. That is called &lt;I&gt;sukhasana&lt;/I&gt;, the asana of happiness. That asana of the heart is peaceful, and gives happiness. There is no need for any other asana, for those who are seated in that one.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Another said: “The Gita says, ‘&lt;I&gt;sarva dharman parithyajya mamekam saranam vraja&lt;/I&gt;’ (discard all dharmas and seek refuge in Me). What are the dharmas that are conveyed by the expression ‘&lt;I&gt;sarva dharman&lt;/I&gt;’?”  &lt;br /&gt;Bhagavan: “‘Sarva dharman’ means ‘all the dharmas of life’. ‘Parithyajya’ means ‘having discarded those dharmas’. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;‘Mamekam’ means ‘Me, the Ekaswarupa (the only one Self)’. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;‘Saranam vraja’ means ‘take refuge’.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Question: “The expression ‘&lt;I&gt;hridaya granthi bhedanam&lt;/I&gt;’ occurs in Sri Ramana Gita. What is meant by it?” &lt;br /&gt;Answer: “That is what I say, ‘going away’, ‘exit’, ‘extinction of all vasanas’, ‘destruction of the ego’, ‘I’, ‘destruction of jivathva’, ‘destruction of the mind’, and so many other names. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;All mean the same thing — &lt;I&gt;mano nasanam&lt;/I&gt; (destruction of the mind) is &lt;I&gt;hridaya granthi bhedanam&lt;/I&gt;. The word &lt;I&gt;jnanam&lt;/I&gt; also means the same thing — some technical word for the sake of recognising.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When the conversation started, an attendant switched on the fan, finding it to be stuffy in the hall. Bhagavan got it stopped, remarking ‘why this?’ and turning to those nearby said, “Look here! Many people ask how anyone can continue to engage in performing karma after he has become a Jnani. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In reply to that question, in the olden days, they used to quote the potter’s wheel as a comparison. As the wheel turns round and round, the pot emerges. Even after the pot is finished and the turning of the wheel is stopped, the wheel does not stop revolving for some time longer. In these days we can cite the example of the electric fan. We switched it off, but it did not stop revolving for some time after. Similarly, even after one becomes a Jnani, he does not give up the physical body so long as actions which he is destined to perform with it remain unfinished.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Suddenly a little baby of about eight months began to prattle “&lt;I&gt;Thatha, Thatha&lt;/I&gt;” behind my back. When Bhagavan heard those sweet words, he lifted his head and asked who it was. I said, “It is our little child Mangalam.” Bhagavan is very fond of babies. He said, “Is it she? I thought it is some older  girl. Has she already begun to call out ‘Thatha, Thatha’?” The child continued to say, “Thatha, Thatha.” Bhagavan said to those nearby, “See this wonder! Children first begin to say the word ‘Thatha’ which means ‘than than’. ‘Thanthan’ — ‘it is its own self’ — is the same with our minds also. The word ‘I’ comes out first, automatically. Only thereafter the words ‘you’, ‘he’, etc. are uttered, just as all other words follow the word ‘thatha’ in the case of little children. It is only after the feeling ‘aham’ (ego) comes that the other feelings follow.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was nearly 9 o’clock and so Krishnaswamy turned on the radio to verify the time. After the clock struck nine the radio ended with the words ‘&lt;I&gt;namaste&lt;/I&gt; to all’. Bhagavan smiled and said, “The radio announcer says, ‘namaste to all’ as if he and they were different. Is he not one of them? It amounts to this, that he is saluting himself also. They do not realise that. That is the strange thing.” &lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5126054411036110426-8516067470420313539?l=suri-nagamma.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/feeds/8516067470420313539/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=5126054411036110426&amp;postID=8516067470420313539' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/8516067470420313539'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/8516067470420313539'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/07/letter-108.html' title='Letter 108'/><author><name>annamalai</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/02700796914802815318</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5126054411036110426.post-4757605135363391659</id><published>2007-07-08T10:47:00.001+05:30</published><updated>2007-07-08T10:47:13.331+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='memories'/><title type='text'>Letter 107</title><content type='html'>&lt;strong&gt; (107) BLESSINGS &lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  &lt;a href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/07/letter-106.html'&gt;Prev&lt;/a&gt; &lt;a href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/07/letter-108.html'&gt;Next&lt;/a&gt;       &lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;8th April, 1947 &lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Recently, elder brother’s children, Sastri and Murthi, wrote a letter to Bhagavan as follows: “To Chiranjeevi Bhagavan Thathayya (grandfather), Namaskarams. Do you know of any &lt;I&gt;mantram&lt;/I&gt; that gets us whatever we want? If so, please send it to us in writing immediately. Your grandchildren, Sastri and Murthi.” When I said, “What do they mean by writing ‘Chiranjeevi Thathayya?’ Silly” (Chiranjeevi means ‘long life’, and is used by elders in addressing younger people). &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sundaresa Iyer remarked: “They have written correctly. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Who else can be Chiranjeevi other than Bhagavan? They bow to the grandfather who lives eternally. They wanted him to bless them so as to get whatever they want. What is wrong?” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bhagavan said with a smile, “In my younger days I wrote a similar letter to my uncle’s son Ramaswamy. I stayed with them for some time in Dindigul where I was studying. I came to Tiruchuli during a vacation. I wanted to write a letter to Ramaswamy. I did not know how to address him. In the letters written to him by my father I noticed him writing ‘&lt;I&gt;aseervadams&lt;/I&gt; (blessings) to Ramaswamy’. So I also began to write to him ‘&lt;I&gt;aseervadams&lt;/I&gt; to brother-in-law’. He was older than me and I did not know that I should have writen ‘&lt;I&gt;namaskarams&lt;/I&gt;’. I thought it would be the same for all people. I realised this mistake when he laughed at me for this.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;One devotee said, “I believe Bhagavan was very familiar with that Ramaswamy.” Bhagavan replied, “Yes, in the place where my picture is now placed in the Sundara Mandiram in Tiruchuli, there used to be a tape cot. My  father used to sleep on it. No one else but Ramaswamy and myself could take the liberty of getting on it. When father was not in town, we two used to sleep on it together. No one had any familiarity with father except Ramaswamy because he had no mother, and myself because I was by nature very free in such matters. Father was a towering personality.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;That devotee said, “Did that Ramaswamy ever come here?” &lt;br /&gt;Bhagavan said, “He came here once long back. To move out of his place was a great problem for him. People who had been here used to tell him about me, it seems. He had been putting off his visit to this place from time to time when this Viswanath ran away from home saying he did not want to marry and came here. He is the son of Ramaswamy. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He thought he could take Viswanath back. After all, it being the case of his own son, he could not delay coming here. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Viswanath himself got a letter saying that he was coming. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Without telling me that news, he (Viswanath) gave me that letter saying, ‘the Dindigul mountain has started moving’. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“On looking into the letter I understood what he meant. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ramaswamy came here the very next day. Recently, while writing letters to me, he himself has begun writing, ‘namaskarams to Swami’. He writes, ‘Swami should bless me’. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It means he received my blessings even when I was young. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Whoever expected at that time, that it would turn out like this? I wrote something. That was all.” &lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5126054411036110426-4757605135363391659?l=suri-nagamma.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/feeds/4757605135363391659/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=5126054411036110426&amp;postID=4757605135363391659' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/4757605135363391659'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/4757605135363391659'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/07/letter-107.html' title='Letter 107'/><author><name>annamalai</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/02700796914802815318</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5126054411036110426.post-4809443009557231557</id><published>2007-07-07T10:42:00.001+05:30</published><updated>2007-07-07T10:42:27.177+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='habits'/><title type='text'>Letter 106</title><content type='html'>&lt;strong&gt; (106) DEVOTION WITHOUT IRREGULARITY &lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/07/letter-105.html'&gt;Prev&lt;/a&gt; &lt;a href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/07/letter-107.html'&gt;Next&lt;/a&gt;       &lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;7th April, 1947 &lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yesterday I wrote to you what Bhagavan told us about moderation in sleep, diet and movements. He teaches this in various ways by his own practical example. He does not take milk and is nowadays eating only one iddli for breakfast daily saying that a man who sits without doing any physical work does not require two. So also with his midday meal. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mixed with curry etc., each meal amounts only to about a handful. Even that he does not eat each dish separately as we do for taste. He makes a ball of the vegetable, chutney, soup, etc. and then mixes it with rice and eats. In the course of the conversation one day, he said, “It would be more tasty to eat the rice with only one dish instead of so many. Why so many dishes? We used to eat only a single dish in the olden days. I have not given up that practice even now. While I was on the hill many people used to bring rice, fruit and sweets. Whatever they brought, I used to eat only as much  as could be lifted with three fingers. I used to eat some of whatever they brought so that the whole day’s intake of the food eaten did not amount to a handful. That method of eating used to give me more than happiness. Nowadays they spread a leaf and serve several things on it. As I cannot waste anything, I eat them and feel heavy thereafter.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So also as regards &lt;B&gt;sleep&lt;/B&gt;. On special festival occasions such as the birthday celebrations (&lt;I&gt;Jayanthi&lt;/I&gt;) and Maha Puja, the students do not commence the Vedic recitations at the &lt;I&gt;Brahma Muhurtham&lt;/I&gt; time (a couple of hours before sun rise), being tired with work on the previous night, but Bhagavan gets up as usual and keeps himself ready. If he is ever in ill health and his personal attendants request him to sleep a little longer, he replies, “What is the point in sleeping at the time of the Brahma Muhurtham? If you want, you may sleep.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In &lt;I&gt;Dhanurmasam&lt;/I&gt; (December-January), &lt;I&gt;puja&lt;/I&gt; starts in Arunachaleswara temple early in the morning. Bhagavan wakes up here by that time. People who do the Tamil &lt;I&gt;parayana&lt;/I&gt; may take some time to get up and come here, but he is always ready to receive them. Of course his movements also are limited. It is said that all these restrictions are only for &lt;I&gt;sadhaks&lt;/I&gt; and not for &lt;I&gt;Jnanis&lt;/I&gt;. But Jnanis also observe all this discipline for the welfare of the world. They never slip down from the pinnacle of complete dispassion. Devotion to principle, determination, etc., which do not transgress Nature’s laws are normal for them. Their actions are all lessons for us. &lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5126054411036110426-4809443009557231557?l=suri-nagamma.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/feeds/4809443009557231557/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=5126054411036110426&amp;postID=4809443009557231557' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/4809443009557231557'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/4809443009557231557'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/07/letter-106.html' title='Letter 106'/><author><name>annamalai</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/02700796914802815318</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5126054411036110426.post-4998004681534758452</id><published>2007-07-06T10:07:00.001+05:30</published><updated>2007-07-06T10:07:36.627+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='sleep'/><title type='text'>Letter 105</title><content type='html'>&lt;strong&gt; (105) REGULATING SLEEP, DIET AND  MOVEMENTS &lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  &lt;a href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/07/letter-104.html'&gt;Prev&lt;/a&gt; &lt;a href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/07/letter-106.html'&gt;Next&lt;/a&gt;       &lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;6th April, 1947 &lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yesterday, a devotee asked Bhagavan, “Swamiji! One has to meditate in order to enquire about his self. When I sit for meditation, I go to sleep. What can I do? Is there any way out?” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bhagavan replied, “First learn to be awake when you are in the wakeful state. Then we can think of the sleeping state. We dream of many things even when we are awake. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We must learn to guard ourselves against them in our waking state. All that we see about us is a dream. We should wake up from this dream world.” The questioner said, “Sadhana is required to acquire that carefulness. Whenever I decide upon some method and try to do sadhana, I get sleepy. Will Bhagavan kindly tell me how to overcome this sleepiness?” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bhagavan replied: “Of the &lt;I&gt;avarana-vikshepas&lt;/I&gt; (obstructions and disturbances), the first &lt;I&gt;avarana&lt;/I&gt; is sleep. We must try as far as possible not to succumb to it. We must enquire why we get sleep and regulate our food, movements, etc. and see that we do not feel sleepy, but it is no use trying to stop it when once we are sleepy. Don’t we get sleep if we eat heartily? Then the head begins to nod as we sit for meditation. It seems some tie their hair to a nail in the wall to keep them awake. Except that they wake up when their head nods, what use is it for &lt;I&gt;dhyana&lt;/I&gt;? My boyhood experience of sleep is well known. While the school lessons were being taught, lest I should fall asleep, I used to tie a thread to the nail on the wall, and tie my hair to it. When the head nods, the thread is pulled tight and that used to wake me up. Otherwise, the teacher used to twist my ears and wake me up.” So saying, Bhagavan began to laugh.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  “Is it possible Bhagavan is concocting all these stories and telling us?” asked Muruganar. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; “&lt;B&gt;No, no! It is true! I used to do all that because I was afraid the teacher would punish me for not listening to his lessons. That was the state in those days. In the early days after my coming here, when I closed my eyes, deeply absorbed in meditation I hardly knew whether it was day or night. If at any time I opened my eyes I used to wonder whether it was night or day. I had no food and no sleep.&lt;/B&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When there is movement of the body, you need food. If you have food, you need sleep. If there is no movement, you do not need sleep. Very little food is enough to sustain life. That used to be my experience. Somebody or other used to offer me a tumblerful of some liquid diet whenever I opened my eyes. That was all. But one thing: except when one is in absorbed motionless concentration of mind, it is not possible to give up sleep or food altogether. When the body and mind are engaged in the ordinary pursuits of life, the body reels if you give up food and sleep. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Therefore it must be said that limitation of food and movement is very necessary for the elevation of the soul. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Great people restrict their sleep to the barest minimum so that they may not waste their time but use it for the performance of selfless good deeds. Some say that it is healthy to go to bed at 10 p.m. and wake up at 2 a.m. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;That means that four hours’ sleep is enough. Some say that four hours’ sleep is not enough, but that it should be six hours. It amounts to this, that sleep and food should not be taken in excess. If you want to cut off either of them completely, your mind will always be directed towards it. Therefore the sadhaka should do everything in moderation,” said Bhagavan. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This is what is stated in the Bhagavad Gita:  (VI:16, 17) &lt;I&gt;Yoga is not for him who eats too much, nor who abstains to excess, nor who is too much addicted to sleep nor even to wakefulness. Yoga kills out all pain for him who is regulated in eating and amusement, regulated in performing actions, and regulated in sleeping and waking.&lt;/I&gt; &lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5126054411036110426-4998004681534758452?l=suri-nagamma.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/feeds/4998004681534758452/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=5126054411036110426&amp;postID=4998004681534758452' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/4998004681534758452'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/4998004681534758452'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/07/letter-105.html' title='Letter 105'/><author><name>annamalai</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/02700796914802815318</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5126054411036110426.post-2889781804603441766</id><published>2007-07-05T10:07:00.001+05:30</published><updated>2007-07-05T10:07:28.245+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='humor'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='stories'/><title type='text'>Letter 104</title><content type='html'>&lt;strong&gt; (104) HEADSHIP OF A MUTT&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/07/letter-103.html'&gt;Prev&lt;/a&gt; &lt;a href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/07/letter-105.html'&gt;Next&lt;/a&gt;       &lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;5th April, 1947 &lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;FONT SIZE='-1'&gt;[* A Mutt/Math is an independent monastary.]&lt;/FONT&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The same devotee who questioned Bhagavan yesterday about human effort in the individual’s action, today told him about his ill health, treatment by doctors and services rendered to him by his servants and said, “Swamiji! We are unable to keep this body of ours in good condition and so entrust it to the care of doctors and servants. When the body itself is not under our control, what is the use of people talking of reforming the world?” Do you know that for the last five or six months Bhagavan is not allowing anybody to touch his legs or massage them with oil, and that he himself does it whenever necessary? Hence he did not reply to the devotee’s question immediately, but in the evening, when the devotees all gathered, he began massaging his legs with oil, and looking at the questioner with a smile, said, “We are our own doctors and our own servants.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Again the questioner said, “What are we to do if we do not have strength like Bhagavan’s to attend to our own work?” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bhagavan’s reply was, “&lt;B&gt;If we have the strength to eat, why should we not have the strength to do this?&lt;/B&gt;” The questioner could not say anything and so kept silent with bent head. Just then the post arrived. After looking through the letters, Bhagavan began narrating as follows: &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Once a certain sannyasi was anxious to be the head of a &lt;I&gt;mutt&lt;/I&gt;. He had to have disciples, you see. He tried his level best to secure some. Any one who came, soon found out the limited knowledge of the person and so went away. No one stayed on. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;What could he do? One day he had to go to a city. There he had to keep up his position, but he had no disciple. ‘No one must know this’, he thought. His bundle of clothes was on his head. So, he thought he would place the bundle in some house unobserved and then pretend to go there afterwards. He wandered throughout the place. Whenever he tried to step into a house, he found a number of people in front of it. Poor chap! What could he do? It was almost evening. He was tired. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At last, he found a house with no one in front. The door was open. Greatly relieved, he placed the bundle in one corner of the house and then sat in the verandah. After a while the lady of the house came out and enquired of him who he was. ‘Me! I am the head of a mutt in such and such a place. I came to this city on some work. I heard that you were good householders. I therefore sent my belongings through my disciple to put them in your house, thinking that we could put up with you for the night and go away next morning. Has he done so?’ ‘No one has come, sir,’ she said. ‘No, please check. I asked him to put the bundle here, go to the bazar and get some things. Kindly see if he has put it in any corner,’ he said. When the lady searched the house, she saw the bundle in one corner. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Thereupon her husband and she welcomed him and gave him food and a room to sleep in. Rather late in the night, they asked, ‘How is it, sir, your disciple has not come yet?’ He said, ‘Perhaps that useless fellow has eaten something in the bazar and is wandering about. You please go to bed. If he comes, I will open the door for him.’ “That couple had, by then, understood the sannyasi’s true position. They thought they would see further fun and  so went into the house to lie down. Then the person started his pretensions. He opened the door and closed it, making a loud noise so as to be heard by the members of the household. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He then said loudly, ‘Why! What have you been doing so long? Take care, if you do it again, I shall beat you black and blue. Be careful henceforth.’ Changing his tone thereafter, he said in a plaintive voice, ‘Swami, Swami please excuse me. I shall not do it again.’ Assuming the original tone, he said, ‘All right. Come here, massage my legs, here; no, there; please hit lightly with your fists. Yes, a little more.’ So saying, he massaged his own legs and then said, ‘Enough; it is rather late, go to bed.’ So saying he went to sleep. There was a hole in the wall of the room where the couple were staying and through it they saw the whole farce. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In the early morning the sannyasi again began repeating the evening’s performance, saying, ‘You lazy fellow! The cocks have begun to crow. Go to so and so’s house and come back after doing such and such work.’ So saying, he opened the door, pretended to send him away and went back to bed. The couple saw this also. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In the morning he bundled up his belongings, put the bundle in a corner, and went to a tank nearby for bathing, etc. The couple took the bundle and hid it somewhere. The sannyasi returned and searched the whole room but the bundle was not found anywhere. So he asked the lady of the house, ‘Where is my bundle?’ The couple then replied, ‘Sir, your disciple came here and took away the bundle saying you wanted him to bring it to you. It is the same person who massaged your legs last night. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He must be round the corner. Please see, Swami.’ What could he do then? He kept his mouth shut and started going home.” &lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5126054411036110426-2889781804603441766?l=suri-nagamma.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/feeds/2889781804603441766/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=5126054411036110426&amp;postID=2889781804603441766' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/2889781804603441766'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/2889781804603441766'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/07/letter-104.html' title='Letter 104'/><author><name>annamalai</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/02700796914802815318</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5126054411036110426.post-1316524399031230655</id><published>2007-07-04T11:07:00.001+05:30</published><updated>2007-07-04T11:07:30.532+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='karma'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='grace'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='effort'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='self-enquiry'/><title type='text'>Letter 103</title><content type='html'>&lt;strong&gt; (103) HUMAN EFFORT &lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/07/letter-102.html'&gt;Prev&lt;/a&gt; &lt;a href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/07/letter-104.html'&gt;Next&lt;/a&gt;       &lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;4th April, 1947 &lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A devotee who was a frequent visitor to the Ashram arrived two or three days ago. Ever since his arrival he has been looking all round the hall frequently. I was expecting him to ask Bhagavan some questions. This afternoon he sat near Bhagavan and slowly commenced asking questions: “Swamiji! Everyone in this hall is seated with his eyes closed.  Do all of them get results?” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Certainly! Each person will get results according to his thoughts,” Bhagavan replied humorously. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;B&gt;Question&lt;/B&gt;: &lt;I&gt;Vasishtam&lt;/I&gt; also says the same thing. In some places it is stated that human effort is the source of all strength. In others it is said that it is all divine grace. It is not clear which of them is correct. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;B&gt;Bhagavan&lt;/B&gt;: Yes, they say that there is no God other than the &lt;I&gt;karmas&lt;/I&gt; of the previous birth, that the karma done in the present birth in accordance with &lt;I&gt;sastras&lt;/I&gt; is known as &lt;I&gt;purushakara&lt;/I&gt;, (human effort), that the previous and present karmas meet for a head-on fight like rams, that the one that is weaker gets eliminated. That is why they say one should strengthen &lt;I&gt;purushakara&lt;/I&gt;. If it is asked what is the origin of karma, they say, such a question should not be raised as it is like the eternal question, which is earlier, the seed or the tree? Such a question is for mere argument and not for deciding finally what is what. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;That is why I say, &lt;B&gt;first find out who you are&lt;/B&gt;. If one asks ‘Who am I? How did I get this &lt;I&gt;dosha&lt;/I&gt; (fault) of life?’ then there will be Self-realisation. Dosha will get eliminated and &lt;I&gt;shanti&lt;/I&gt; will be obtained. &lt;I&gt;Why even obtained? It (the Self) remains as it IS&lt;/I&gt;.” In Vasishtam, in the second canto of &lt;I&gt;Mumukshu Vyavahara&lt;/I&gt;, there are &lt;I&gt;slokas&lt;/I&gt; containing this &lt;I&gt;bhava&lt;/I&gt; (import): &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;B&gt;‘Who am I? How did this faulty &lt;I&gt;samsara&lt;/I&gt; come into being?’&lt;/B&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Such investigation is known as the ‘Path of Enquiry’ (&lt;I&gt;Vichara&lt;/I&gt;). By Vichara, Reality is understood, and such understanding brings repose in the Self; then follow tranquillity of mind and cessation of all sorrow. &lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5126054411036110426-1316524399031230655?l=suri-nagamma.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/feeds/1316524399031230655/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=5126054411036110426&amp;postID=1316524399031230655' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/1316524399031230655'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/1316524399031230655'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/07/letter-103.html' title='Letter 103'/><author><name>annamalai</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/02700796914802815318</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5126054411036110426.post-39910523631200020</id><published>2007-07-03T10:07:00.001+05:30</published><updated>2007-07-03T11:35:03.031+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='alagamma'/><title type='text'>Letter 102</title><content type='html'>&lt;strong&gt; (102) MOTHER ALAGAMMA &lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/07/letter-101.html"&gt;Prev&lt;/a&gt; &lt;a href="http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/07/letter-103.html"&gt;Next&lt;/a&gt;     &lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;3rd April, 1947 &lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The other day there was a talk in Sri Bhagavan’s presence about old songs. Bhagavan said, “Mother used to sing ‘&lt;b&gt;&lt;a href="http://ramana-collected-works.blogspot.com/2007/06/dakshinamurti-stotra.html"&gt;Dakshinamurthy Stotra&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/b&gt;’ and other Vedantic songs. They used to be full of meaning. Nobody cares about them nowadays but it would be very good if they were edited and published.” On hearing that, I remembered about the old philosophic songs in Telugu also and felt that it would be beneficial spiritually to our ladies if those songs also could be edited and published, and wrote an article about it. In it I mentioned the “&lt;b&gt;&lt;a href="http://ramana-collected-works.blogspot.com/2007/06/song-of-poppadum.html"&gt;Appalam Song&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/b&gt;”[*] which assumed much prominence in Bhagavan’s teachings to Mother Alagamma, and which is considered to be one of the best of songs. When I told Bhagavan that I wanted to send the article to the Telugu magazine Griha Lakshmi, he asked me to read it out to him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[*Appalam in Tamil, Poppadam in Malayalam, Appadam in Telugu, is a very thin, round cake made of black gram flour fried crisp.]&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;On hearing it, Bhagavan said, “There is a big story about this song,” and at my request he was pleased to narrate it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“In the early days when Mother came to stay with me in Virupaksha Cave, there was no cooking. If Echamma or anybody else brought her any food she used to eat it, clean the vessels and then go to bed. That was all. One day she thought I had nothing special to eat and as I was fond of the twin &lt;i&gt;appalams&lt;/i&gt;, she thought it would be a good idea to make some for me. Being well experienced, she could not refrain from making them. Without my knowledge she asked the Mudaliar old lady, Echamma and some others to get everything ready and one evening she set out, saying that   she was going to the village. I wanted to see where she was really going, and so when she left, I waited silently under the tree outside. She thought I did not know anything. She went to several houses, collected all the required things in a big vessel and returned. I closed my eyes and pretended complete ignorance. She put them away carefully in the cave till all the visitors left.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After nightfall, I had my usual meal and lay down pretending to sleep. Leisurely, she took out the wooden roller, wooden seat, loose flour and the balls of paste and commenced making appalams. There were about two to three hundred to be made. She could not prepare them all single-handed. I knew the job. So she quietly began telling me, ‘&lt;i&gt;My boy, please help me with it&lt;/i&gt;.’ I got the opportunity I was waiting for. If I were lenient in this, she would start something else. I wanted to put a timely stop to it. I said, ‘You have renounced everything and have come here, haven’t you? Why all this? You should rest content with whatever is available. I won’t help you. I won’t eat them if you prepare them. Make them all for yourself, and eat them yourself.’&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She was silent for a while and again started saying, ‘&lt;i&gt;What, my dear son, please help me a little.&lt;/i&gt;’ I was adamant. She continued to call me again and again. Feeling it was no use arguing any more, I said, ‘All right. You make these appalams; I will make another kind’, and I started singing this ‘&lt;a href="http://ramana-collected-works.blogspot.com/2007/06/song-of-poppadum.html"&gt;Appalam Song&lt;/a&gt;’. She used to sing a rice song, soup song and other such songs, all with Vedantic meanings.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;None appears to have written an &lt;i&gt;appalam&lt;/i&gt; song. So I felt I should compose one. She was very fond of songs. So she felt that she could learn another song. By the time the preparation of the &lt;i&gt;appalams&lt;/i&gt; was over, my song also was finished. ‘I will eat this &lt;i&gt;appalam&lt;/i&gt; (the song about the &lt;i&gt;appalams&lt;/i&gt;), and you eat those that you have made,’ I told her. That happened sometime in 1914 or 1915.”  “What a big story! I wrote it in brief in this essay. This won’t do,” I said. “Why all this in that essay?” asked Bhagavan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I said I would write all this in my “Letters” (to my brother) and Bhagavan agreed to it. He was then reminded of some other incident, and said, “Some time after the ‘Appalam Song’ was composed, we all set out one day on &lt;i&gt;giri pradakshina&lt;/i&gt;.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Someone said, ‘Swamiji! Please tell us the meaning of the “Appalam Song”’. I started explaining thus: ‘Take the words ‘&lt;i&gt;thanugani pancha kosa kshetramunnada&lt;/i&gt; (in the body with the five elements)’ — there are many authorities about the ‘&lt;i&gt;pancha kosa kshetra&lt;/i&gt;’ in the Bhagavad Gita and other Vedantic texts. I quoted them all. Similarly for every word there are many authorities. I gave them all, explaining their meanings and significance. We finished our round of the hill, returned to the Virupaksha Cave and sat down. I was still explaining. All the essence of the Vedanta is incorporated in that one song. If properly commented upon, it would make a big volume by itself.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I said, “It would have been good if somebody had recorded all that when Bhagavan explained. Who can comment upon the song as Bhagavan does! Why not somebody record it even now?” “That is all very well!” he said laughing. After hearing all the commentary, I said, “I am not satisfied with this article and so I will not send it to Griha Lakshmi.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bhagavan said, “Just as you please,” and resumed his talk, “Though I was remonstrating with my mother, she slowly started cooking, first a vegetable, then soup, and so on. We went to Skandasramam afterwards. She used to wander all over the hill, gather something or other, and say, ‘&lt;i&gt;He likes this vegetable and that fruit&lt;/i&gt;’. She took no notice of my remonstrations. Once, while she was coming to the jungle at this side, her saree got in a thorny bush. It was only then  that this path was cleared of all bushes and the like. She said she would not leave me and go anywhere else. If she went anywhere, she was afraid that she might die there. She was particular that she should die in my arms. When Alamelu (Bhagavan’s younger sister) built a new house in their village near Manamadurai, she begged mother just to go over there and see the house. She said it was enough if she (mother) just set her foot in it. But she never went. She declined because she was afraid that in case she fell ill there, there might not be trains running properly at that time to bring her back here and in that case, she might not die in her son’s arms.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She used to say, ‘&lt;i&gt;Even if you were to throw away my dead body in these thorny bushes I do not mind but I must end this life in your arms&lt;/i&gt;.’”  As he was saying that, his voice began to falter through emotion. My eyes got moist. I said, “Renunciation should be as firm as that with everybody.” “Yes, yes!” he said and was silent.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Because she said, “Even if you were to throw away my body in these thorny bushes,” we now see that the place of her burial is adorned by a temple fit to be worshipped by kings and emperors.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;See &lt;a href="http://ramana-collected-works.blogspot.com/2007/06/song-of-poppadum.html"&gt;Appalam Song&lt;/a&gt;, and &lt;a href="http://ramana-collected-works.blogspot.com/2007/06/dakshinamurti-stotra.html"&gt;Dakshinamurthy Stotra&lt;/a&gt;.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5126054411036110426-39910523631200020?l=suri-nagamma.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/feeds/39910523631200020/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=5126054411036110426&amp;postID=39910523631200020' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/39910523631200020'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/39910523631200020'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/07/letter-102.html' title='Letter 102'/><author><name>annamalai</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/02700796914802815318</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5126054411036110426.post-6415820564135233748</id><published>2007-07-02T10:07:00.001+05:30</published><updated>2007-07-02T10:07:25.392+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='peace'/><title type='text'>Letter 101</title><content type='html'>&lt;strong&gt; (101) DELUSION AND PEACE OF MIND &lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  &lt;a href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/07/letter-100.html'&gt;Prev&lt;/a&gt; &lt;a href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/07/letter-102.html'&gt;Next&lt;/a&gt;       &lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;28th March, 1947 &lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yesterday a youth arrived from Andhra Pradesh. From his looks he appeared to be simple-minded. He approached Bhagavan this morning and asked, “Swamiji! I came here ten months ago for your darshan. I got a desire to have your darshan again now, and so immediately set out and came here. I could not delay even for a moment. Can I do so in future also, whenever I have such a desire?” Bhagavan replied, “Whatever happens, happens. Everything happens according to what we deserve. Why worry in advance about it?” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He again asked, “Can I come whenever I have such a desire at any time in the future? Or, should I suppress the desire?” “Things happen of their own accord, if you stop thinking ahead to the future,” replied Bhagavan. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Question: “I am not able to suppress this desire even for a moment. Is it a self-deception?” Bhagavan looked at me with a smile, and said, “It seems he came here some time ago, and again had a desire to come here now, and so he came immediately. He is asking me whether he may do so whenever he has such a desire in future.” The youth intervened and said, “Whenever I get the desire to see Bhagavan, I am not able to control it even for a moment. I am only asking whether it is mere mental delusion.” I said, “How can a desire to have darshan of a great person be mere mental delusion? While there are so many delusions of the mind to be controlled and suppressed, does  this desire alone appear to you to be a mental delusion?” There was no further question. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There were some Andhra visitors in the hall who had come there on pilgrimage. One of them got up and asked, “Swamiji! How does the soul attain peace?” Bhagavan replied, laughing, “What! What is peace for the soul?” “No, no! I mean for the mind.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Oh! for the mind! The mind attains peace if the &lt;I&gt;vasanas&lt;/I&gt; are suppressed. For that, one must enquire and realise who one is. How can one get peace by merely saying, ‘I want peace, I want peace!’ without first enquiring what is peace? First make efforts to recognise and realise what already exists.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There was a Pandit among them. He asked, “Life itself becomes extremely hard in some places. How is one to perform &lt;I&gt;sadhana&lt;/I&gt; in such places?” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bhagavan replied, “&lt;B&gt;The place is within you; you are not in the place. When you are in all places, where is the question of difficulties in some places, and not in others? All are within yourself. How can they cause you difficulties?&lt;/B&gt;” &lt;br /&gt;“But we get no peace of mind at all in some places,” he protested and Bhagavan replied, “&lt;B&gt;That which always exists is peace. That is your natural state. You are not able to recognise your natural state. You get deluded by aberrations which are unreal and feel sorry that there is no peace. If you realise your self, all places will become equally suitable for &lt;I&gt;sadhana&lt;/I&gt;.&lt;/B&gt;” &lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5126054411036110426-6415820564135233748?l=suri-nagamma.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/feeds/6415820564135233748/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=5126054411036110426&amp;postID=6415820564135233748' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/6415820564135233748'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/6415820564135233748'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/07/letter-101.html' title='Letter 101'/><author><name>annamalai</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/02700796914802815318</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5126054411036110426.post-667124896016020305</id><published>2007-07-01T15:52:00.001+05:30</published><updated>2007-07-24T11:06:39.002+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='reuse'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='teachings'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='wastage'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='no waste'/><title type='text'>Letter 100</title><content type='html'>&lt;strong&gt; (100) NO WASTE &lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/06/letter-99.html'&gt;Prev&lt;/a&gt; &lt;a href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/07/letter-101.html'&gt;Next&lt;/a&gt;       &lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;12th March, 1947 &lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Recently Bhagavan wrote the birthday verses and “Ekatma Panchakam”, didn’t he? He was writing them on bits of rough paper that absorbed ink and as I felt pained that the divine letters that looked like a string of pearls should have been written on bits of rough paper, I said to him, “It would be better if they are written in a notebook.” “This is all right,” he replied, “if I write them in a notebook somebody will recognise my writing and take it away. There is no such fear now. The Swami is the common property of all.” And he declined to accept my suggestion. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As some alterations were made this morning in the birthday verses, I wanted a small piece of white paper to note them down and paste them in my notebook but on searching for it in the hall, there was none. I had no patience to go home to fetch the paper and so, without any hesitation or fear, I told Bhagavan that I would ask for some from the office. When I went there, they showed me some nice paper. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I took one sheet for myself and also said that it would be nice for Bhagavan to write on, if only some sheets of paper are supplied to him. “Then take them,” they said, and gave me four sheets. I took them to Bhagavan and suggested that he should use them for his writings, so that they could afterwards be pasted in a book. I asked if the paper should be put on the shelf. He said, “Where is it from? Did you get it from the office?” I said, “Yes.” Then he said, “Why do I need it? If you want, you can keep it for yourself. I shall tear bits of paper from the newspapers, keep them carefully and write on them. Why do I need such good paper?” As I could not answer, I put it on the shelf.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  It was about 9 a.m. After the post was received and disposed of, Bhagavan began reading the newspaper. He saw there a blank portion of about four inches. He began folding it and tearing it off. He was smiling at me, but I could not understand why. After tearing it off he folded it nicely and, putting it on the shelf said, “Look, I shall use this paper for my writings. How else could I get any paper? Where can I go to get any? Isn’t this good enough for my writings?” I replied, “So this is to teach us a lesson. Bhagavan is always teaching us lessons, but we are not learning them.” Bhagavan smiled and kept quiet. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sometimes people here who receive books by post bring the books into the hall together with the papers wrapped around them. Bhagavan nicely folds the wrapping and says to the attendants, “Look! Keep this carefully. We shall cover some other book with it. How can we get such paper if we need it? What is thus acquired is a net gain.” Daily the inward letters are brought from the office for Bhagavan’s perusal. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Amongst them, officials like you fold the paper and write on one side, leaving the rest unused. Bhagavan tears off such bits of unwritten paper and keeps them. The same is the case with pins. After reading the papers, the pins are taken out and handed over to the attendants, saying, “These will be useful when we want them. They will otherwise be merely thrown away. We shall use them. How should we get new ones? They have to be bought. Where is the money?” While living on the hill, Bhagavan personally used to prepare ladles, spoons, cups and the like from out of coconut shells. Till recently he was making cups and spoons of coconut shells and polish them like ivory and tell the attendants, “Look, keep these carefully. They will be useful on occasions. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;How could we get silver and gold articles? These are our silver cups and golden spoons. The hands won’t get burnt.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  They won’t be contaminated like metalware. It will be pleasant to use them.” Not only that, when he takes any refreshments or Malayalam kanji (gruel) Bhagavan uses only those articles. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Whenever Batavia or Kamala oranges and the like are received, the skins are not allowed to be thrown away, and chutneys and pickles are made out of them. They are also used in soup or put to other such uses. Besides this, while taking food, not a morsel is thrown away or discarded. He thus shows us, by his own example, that not a single useful article should be wasted. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If someone brings roses and presents them, Bhagavan presses them against his eyes, puts them on the clock, eats the petals when they get dry and fall off and gives some of them to those near him. Once when someone brought a rose garland, it was used to decorate the idol in the Mother’s temple and afterwards thrown out by the priests into a waste basket along with other flowers. Bhagavan saw that when he went out and, getting angry with them, collected all the petals and had them mixed with payasam (pudding), which thus got a delicious flavour and excellent taste. On his way to the hill, if he chances to see any useful leaves, he will pluck them along with his attendants, give instructions about cooking them and thus arrange for a delicious dish. He likes preparations which do not cost anything rather than those that are costly. All this may appear to be quite commonplace, but if we think it over carefully, we will find it a good lesson for us. It means, he teaches us that we could live comfortably on small means.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5126054411036110426-667124896016020305?l=suri-nagamma.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/feeds/667124896016020305/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=5126054411036110426&amp;postID=667124896016020305' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/667124896016020305'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/667124896016020305'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/07/letter-100.html' title='Letter 100'/><author><name>annamalai</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/02700796914802815318</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5126054411036110426.post-3674032897457789403</id><published>2007-06-30T18:27:00.001+05:30</published><updated>2007-07-01T17:32:59.821+05:30</updated><title type='text'>Letter 99</title><content type='html'>&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt; (99) GURU SWARUPAM  (THE GURU&amp;#8217S FORM) &lt;/strong&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/06/letter-98.html"&gt;Prev&lt;/a&gt; &lt;a href="http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/07/letter-100.html"&gt;Next&lt;/a&gt;        &lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;26th February, 1947 &lt;/em&gt; &lt;br /&gt;This afternoon a Tamil youth approached Bhagavan, and asked, &amp;#8220Swamiji! Yesterday morning you told the Gujarati lady that renunciation means internal renunciation. How are we to attain it? What is internal renunciation?&amp;#8221 &lt;br /&gt;Bhagavan: Internal renunciation means that all &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;vasanas&lt;/span&gt; should be subdued. If you ask me, &amp;#8216How to attain that?&amp;#8217 my reply is, &amp;#8216it is attainable by sadhana.&amp;#8217 &lt;br /&gt;Question: Sadhana requires a Guru, doesn&amp;#8217t it? &lt;br /&gt;Bhagavan: Yes! A Guru is required.  &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Question: How is one to decide upon a proper Guru? What is the swarupa of a Guru? Bhagavan: He is the proper Guru to whom your mind is attuned. If you ask, how to decide who is the Guru and what &lt;!-- Letters  from  Sri  Ramanasramam 200 ::CHAPTER:99 --&gt; is his swarupa, he should be endowed with tranquillity, patience, forgiveness and other virtues capable of attracting others, even by a mere look, like the magnetic stone, and with a feeling of equality towards all --- he that has these virtues is the true Guru. If one wants to know the true Guru swarupa, one must know his own swarupa first. How can one know the true Guru swarupa, if one does not know one&amp;#8217s own swarupa first? If you want to perceive the true Guru swarupa, you must first learn to look upon the whole universe as Guru rupam. One must have the Gurubhavam towards all living beings. It is the same with God. You must look upon all objects as God&amp;#8217s rupa. How can he who does not know his own Self perceive Ishwara rupa or Guru rupa? How can he determine them? Therefore, first of all know your own real swarupam.  &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Question: Isn&amp;#8217t a Guru necessary to know even that? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bhagavan: That is true. The world contains many great men. Look upon him as your Guru with whom your mind gets attuned. The one in whom you have faith is your Guru.  &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;The youth was not satisfied. He started with a list of great men now living, and said, &amp;#8220He has that defect; he has this defect. How can they be looked upon as Gurus?&amp;#8221 Bhagavan tolerates any amount of decrying of himself, but cannot tolerate even a little fault-finding of others. He said with some impatience, &amp;#8220Oho! you have been asked to know your own self, but instead you have started finding fault with others. It is enough if you correct your own faults.  &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Those people can take care of their faults. It looks as if they cannot attain salvation unless they obtain your certificate first.  &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;That is a great pity! They are all waiting for your certificate.  &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;You are a great man. Have they any salvation unless you approve of them? Here you blame them, elsewhere you will blame us. You know everything, whereas we know nothing, and we have to be submissive towards you. Yes! we shall do &lt;!-- Letters  from  Sri  Ramanasramam 201 ::CHAPTER:99 --&gt; so. You go and please proclaim, &amp;#8216I went to Ramanasramam; I asked the Maharshi some questions; he was unable to reply properly, so he does not know anything&amp;#8217.&amp;#8221 The youth was about to speak again in the same strain, but another devotee prevented him from doing so. Bhagavan observed it, and said, &amp;#8220Why do you stop him? Let all keep silent, and let him go on speaking as long as he pleases. He is a wise man. We must therefore lie low. I have been observing him ever since his arrival. He was originally sitting in a corner with all his questions carefully assorted and kept ready bundled up, as it were. He has since been moving and coming nearer day by day till at last he has come close enough and has started asking questions. After hearing the lady questioning me yesterday, he decided to show off his knowledge and so has opened his bundle. All that is in it must come out, mustn&amp;#8217t it? He is going to search the whole world and decide the Guru swarupa for himself. It seems he has not so far found anybody with the requisite qualifications for being his Guru. Dattatreya is the universal Guru, isn&amp;#8217t he? And he has said that the whole world was his Guru. If you look at evil you feel you should not do it. So he said evil also was his Guru. If you see good, you would wish to do it; so he said that good also was his Guru; both good and evil, he said, were his Gurus. It seems that he asked a hunter which way he should go, but the latter ignored his question, as he was intent upon his aim to shoot a bird above. Dattatreya saluted him, saying, &amp;#8216You are my Guru! Though killing the bird is bad, keeping your aim so steadfast in shooting the arrow as to ignore my query is good, thereby teaching me that I should keep my mind steadfast and fixed on Ishwara. You are therefore my Guru.&amp;#8217 In the same way he looked upon everything as his Guru, till in the end he said that his physical body itself was a Guru, as its consciousness does not exist during sleep and the body that does not existshould therefore not be confused with the soul --- &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;dehatmabhavana&lt;/span&gt; (the feeling that the body is the soul). Therefore that too was a Guru for him. While he looked upon the whole world as his Guru, the whole world worshipped him as its Guru. It is the same with Ishwara. He who looks upon the whole universe as Ishwara, is himself worshipped by the universe as Ishwara --- yadbhavam tadbhavathi (&amp;#8216as you conceive you become&amp;#8217) What we are, so is the world. There is a big garden. When a cuckoo comes to the garden it will search the mango tree for fruit while the crow will only search the neem tree. The bee searches for flowers to gather honey, while the flies search for the faeces. He who searches for the salagrama (small holy stone) will pick it up, pushing aside all the other stones. That salagrama is in the midst of a heap of ordinary stones. The good is recognised because evil also coexists. Light shines because darkness exists. Ishwara is there, only if illusion exists. He who seeks the essence, is satisfied if he finds one good thing among a hundred. He rejects the ninety-nine and accepts the one that is good, feeling satisfied that with that one thing he could conquer the world. His eye will always be on that single good thing.&amp;#8221 Bhagavan said all this in a resounding voice and then remained silent.  &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;The whole hall was steeped in a dignified silence. The clock struck four. As though it were the original peacock that had come to salute the lotus feet of the Arunachala Ramana that destroyed the demon Surapadma, and to offer praises to him, the Ashram peacock entered the hall from the northern side and announced its arrival by giving out a resounding cry. Bhagavan responded to the cry by saying, &amp;#8220Aav, Aav&amp;#8221 (come, come) and turned his look that side.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5126054411036110426-3674032897457789403?l=suri-nagamma.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/feeds/3674032897457789403/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=5126054411036110426&amp;postID=3674032897457789403' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/3674032897457789403'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/3674032897457789403'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/06/letter-99.html' title='Letter 99'/><author><name>annamalai</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/02700796914802815318</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5126054411036110426.post-8693350094056959907</id><published>2007-06-29T10:25:00.000+05:30</published><updated>2007-06-29T10:36:09.970+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='peace'/><title type='text'>Letter 98</title><content type='html'>&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://lh4.google.com/arunachalesha/ReKco6nu2OI/AAAAAAAAAUk/zN1ivUqMTOo/arch-31_4.jpg?imgmax=512"&gt;&lt;img style="margin: 0px auto 10px; display: block; text-align: center; cursor: pointer; width: 320px;" src="http://lh4.google.com/arunachalesha/ReKco6nu2OI/AAAAAAAAAUk/zN1ivUqMTOo/arch-31_4.jpg?imgmax=512" alt="" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt; (98) SELF (ATMAN) &lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/06/letter-97.html"&gt;Prev&lt;/a&gt; &lt;a href="http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/06/letter-99.html"&gt;Next&lt;/a&gt;     &lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;25th February, 1947 &lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This morning a Gujarati lady arrived from Bombay with her husband and children. She was middle-aged, and from her bearing she appeared to be a cultured lady. The husband wore &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;khaddar&lt;/span&gt;, and appeared to be a congressman. They seemed to be respectable people by the way they conducted themselves.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They all gathered in the Hall by about 10 a.m., after finishing their bath, etc. From their attitude it could be seen that they &lt;!-- Letters  from  Sri  Ramanasramam 198 ::CHAPTER:98 --&gt; intended to ask some questions. Within fifteen minutes or so they began asking as follows:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lady: &lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Bhagavan! How can one attain the Self?&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Bhagavan&lt;/span&gt;: Why should you attain the Self?&lt;br /&gt;Lady: For &lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;shanti&lt;/span&gt; (peace).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Bhagavan&lt;/span&gt;: So! Is that it? Then there is what is called peace, is there?&lt;br /&gt;Lady: Yes! there is.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Bhagavan&lt;/span&gt;: All right! And you know that you should attain it. How do you know? To know that, you must have experienced it at some time or other. It is only when one knows that sugarcane is sweet, that one wishes to have some.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Similarly, you must have experienced peace. You experience it now and then. Otherwise, why this longing for peace? In fact we find every human being is longing similarly for peace; peace of some kind. It is therefore obvious that peace is the real thing, the reality; call that ‘shanti’, ‘soul’, or ‘Paramatma’ or ‘Self’ — whatever you like. We all want it, don’t we?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lady: Yes! But how to attain it?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Bhagavan&lt;/span&gt;: What you have got is shanti itself. What can I say if some one asks for something which he has already got? If it is anything to be brought from somewhere, effort is required.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The mind with all its activities has come between you and your Self. What you have to do now is to get rid of that.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lady: Is living in seclusion necessary for sadhana, or is it enough if we merely discard all worldly pleasures?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bhagavan merely answered the second part of the question by saying, “&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;renunciation means internal renunciation and not external&lt;/span&gt;,” and kept silent.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The dinner gong sounded from the dining hall.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;!-- Letters  from  Sri  Ramanasramam 199 ::CHAPTER:98 --&gt;What can Bhagavan reply to the earlier part of the last question of this lady who has a large family? She is also educated and cultured. Bhagavan used to speak similarly to householders;  and there is a ring of appropriateness about it. After all, is internal or mental renunciation so easy as all that? That is why Bhagavan merely replied that renunciation means internal renunciation and not external.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Perhaps the next question would have been, “what is meant by ‘internal renunciation’?” and there would have been a reply if the dinner gong had not intervened. I returned to my abode where I live in seclusion. You see God has allotted to each individual what is apt and appropriate.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Did Bhagavan ever ask me, “Why are you living alone?” Or did he mention it to anybody else? Never. If you ask why, it is because this is appropriate to the conditions of my life.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5126054411036110426-8693350094056959907?l=suri-nagamma.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/feeds/8693350094056959907/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=5126054411036110426&amp;postID=8693350094056959907' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/8693350094056959907'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/8693350094056959907'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/06/letter-98.html' title='Letter 98'/><author><name>annamalai</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/02700796914802815318</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5126054411036110426.post-5291668874784710035</id><published>2007-06-28T15:59:00.000+05:30</published><updated>2008-12-10T20:40:58.206+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='early days'/><title type='text'>Letter 97</title><content type='html'>&lt;strong&gt; (97) BIRTH &lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;!-- Letters  from  Sri  Ramanasramam 196 ::CHAPTER:97 --&gt; &lt;a href="http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/06/letter-96.html"&gt;Prev&lt;/a&gt; &lt;a href="http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/06/letter-98.html"&gt;Next&lt;/a&gt;   &lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;24th February, 1947 &lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yesterday a lady devotee showed Bhagavan her notebook in which she had copied out the five verses of “&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Ekatma Panchakam&lt;/span&gt;”. Bhagavan saw in that notebook two verses composed by him for his devotees when they first started celebrating his birthday, and told us the following incident:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_JAC_rn8bJxw/RoOTW_OljSI/AAAAAAAAAC8/i0ozKsWBmVE/s1600-h/asr-68_2.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="margin: 0px auto 10px; display: block; text-align: center; cursor: pointer;" src="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_JAC_rn8bJxw/RoOTW_OljSI/AAAAAAAAAC8/i0ozKsWBmVE/s320/asr-68_2.jpg" alt="" id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5081066827743071522" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Photo (c) Sri Ramanasramam&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“On one of my &lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;birthdays&lt;/span&gt; while I was in Virupaksha Cave, probably in &lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;1912&lt;/span&gt;, those around me insisted on cooking food and eating it there as a celebration of the occasion. I tried to dissuade them, but they rebelled saying, ‘What harm does it do to Swamiji if we cook our food and eat it here?’ I therefore left it at that. Immediately after that they purchased some vessels. Those vessels are still here. What began as a small function has resulted in all this paraphernalia and pomp. Everything must take its own course and will not stop at our request. I told them at great length, but they did not listen. When the cooking and eating were over, Iswaraswamy who used to be with me in those days, said, ‘Swamiji! this is your birthday. Please compose two verses and I too will compose two.’ It was then that I composed these two verses which I find in the notebook here. They run as follows:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;blockquote&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;1. You who intend to celebrate the birthday, first ascertain as to whence you were born. The day that we attain a place in that everlasting life which is beyond the reach of births and deaths is our real birthday. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;2. Even on these birthdays that occur once a year, we ought to lament that we have got this body and fallen into this world. Instead we celebrate the event with a feast. To rejoice over it is like decorating a corpse. Wisdom consists in realising the Self and in getting absorbed therein.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/blockquote&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;!-- Letters  from  Sri  Ramanasramam 197 ::CHAPTER:97 --&gt; “This is the purport of those verses. It appears that it is a custom amongst a certain section of people in Malabar to weep when a child is born in the house and celebrate a death with pomp. &lt;span style="color: rgb(102, 0, 0); font-weight: bold;"&gt;Really one should lament having left one’s real state, and taken birth again in this world, and not celebrate it as a festive occasion&lt;/span&gt;.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I asked, “But what did Iswaraswamy write?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“&lt;span style="color: rgb(0, 0, 153);"&gt;Oh! He! He wrote, praising me as an Avatar (incarnation of God) and all that. That was a pastime with him in those days. He used to compose one verse and in return I used to compose one, and so on. We wrote many verses, but nobody took the trouble to preserve them. Most of the time we two were alone in those days; there were no facilities for food etc. Who would stay? Nowadays as all facilities are provided, many people gather around me and sit here. But what was there in those days? If any visitors came, they used to stay for a little while, and then go away. That was all.&lt;/span&gt;” On my request to give me a Telugu translation of those birthday verses, he wrote one and gave it to me.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5126054411036110426-5291668874784710035?l=suri-nagamma.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/feeds/5291668874784710035/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=5126054411036110426&amp;postID=5291668874784710035' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/5291668874784710035'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/5291668874784710035'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/06/letter-97.html' title='Letter 97'/><author><name>annamalai</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/02700796914802815318</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_JAC_rn8bJxw/RoOTW_OljSI/AAAAAAAAAC8/i0ozKsWBmVE/s72-c/asr-68_2.jpg' height='72' width='72'/><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5126054411036110426.post-39813387111680486</id><published>2007-06-27T10:35:00.001+05:30</published><updated>2007-06-27T11:21:53.706+05:30</updated><title type='text'>Letter 96</title><content type='html'>&lt;div style="margin: 0pt 0pt 10px 10px; float: right; cursor: pointer; width: 200px; font-size: 85%; font-style: italic; text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://lh3.google.com/arunachalesha/RY1gEuJrTaI/AAAAAAAAAFI/VQ4njV5GWDU/muruganar_10.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="margin: 0pt 0pt 10px 10px; float: right; cursor: pointer; width: 200px;" src="http://lh3.google.com/arunachalesha/RY1gEuJrTaI/AAAAAAAAAFI/VQ4njV5GWDU/muruganar_10.jpg" alt="" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;Sri Muruganar&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt; (96) EKATMA PANCHAKAM &lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;!-- Letters  from  Sri  Ramanasramam 194 ::CHAPTER:96 --&gt; &lt;a href="http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/06/letter-95.html"&gt;Prev&lt;/a&gt; &lt;a href="http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/06/letter-97.html"&gt;Next&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;20th February, 1947 &lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In my last letter I wrote to you about Telugu &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;venba&lt;/span&gt;. I felt that it would have been better if Bhagavan had composed some more verses, but kept quiet for the time being, as I felt I should not ask unless a suitable opportunity presented itself. When I reached the hall in the afternoon of the 16th, Bhagavan was talking to a devotee about &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;venba&lt;/span&gt; metre. He saw me and began to explain the differences between Tamil and Telugu &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;chandas&lt;/span&gt; and said, “It seems once Guha Namasivaya Swamy decided to compose at the rate of one &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;venba&lt;/span&gt; per day. That would be about 360 verses in a year. He composed a number of verses accordingly, some had been lost and the remaining verses were printed by his devotees. Quite a number of them are available now.” “Will it not be beneficial to the world if Bhagavan also composes similarly?” said the devotees.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I do not know why, but my mind refuses to move in that direction. What am I to do?” replied Bhagavan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“But they are so few! If some more are composed, and if the relative &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;chandas&lt;/span&gt; is constructed, it will be a new treasure for our language!” I said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“That is all very well, but am I a &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;pandit&lt;/span&gt;? If all this is to be written, one has to study Bhagavatam, Bharatam and all that. But what am I to write about? What is there to write about?” he asked.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Whatever Bhagavan writes will itself be a matter of interest,” I replied.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He replied, “You write so many verses. Is that not enough? If you want, get me &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Pedda Bala Siksha&lt;/span&gt; (popular children’s primer in Telugu), or &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Sulakshana Saram&lt;/span&gt;. I shall tell you the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;ganas&lt;/span&gt;, and you may compose yourself.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I said, “I don’t want to write anything. If Bhagavan writes anything, I shall read it; otherwise not.” He laughed and kept silent.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;!-- Letters  from  Sri  Ramanasramam 195 ::CHAPTER:96 --&gt; I went out and began writing something sitting in front of the verandah. But you see Bhagavan is full of kindness.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As soon as I left the hall, it seems he composed a &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;venba&lt;/span&gt; and read it out to the devotees. He saw me in the evening as he was going out, looked at me and said, “Here is another &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;venba&lt;/span&gt; I have just now composed. You may see it.” Overwhelmed with joy, I looked at it and kept it. Bhagavan translated it into Tamil and told Muruganar, “Am I well read in Telugu? That is why I try to avoid writing in Telugu, but she keeps on asking. I raised several objections but she did not agree.  Therefore I had to write.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Bhagavan’s saying is destined to come out in this manner,” said Muruganar. It was 6 p.m. I came home saying I would copy it the next day. I went to the Hall next morning at 8 o’clock. On seeing him, Bhagavan said, “Here is another composed by me last night. They make five in all. They may be called ‘Atma Panchakam’! But Sankara has already composed something under the same name. Let us therefore call them ‘&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Ekatma Panchakam&lt;/span&gt;’. I have already numbered the verses. You may verify, and copy them out.” As instructed, I copied them out. On seeing me do that, several other devotees also copied them and got them by heart.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This afternoon a lady devotee sang the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Ekatma Panchakam&lt;/span&gt; in the Hall. When she sang the third verse, commencing ‘&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;thanalo thanuvunda&lt;/span&gt;’ Bhagavan looked at me and said, “See I gave this example of the cinema when I was in Virupaksha Cave, even before cinemas became popular. There were no cinemas in Sankara’s time. Therefore he gave the example, ‘&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;viswam darpana drisyamana nagari&lt;/span&gt;’. He would not have given that example if there had been cinemas in his time. We have now got in the cinema a very easy example to give.”&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5126054411036110426-39813387111680486?l=suri-nagamma.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/feeds/39813387111680486/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=5126054411036110426&amp;postID=39813387111680486' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/39813387111680486'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/39813387111680486'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/06/letter-96.html' title='Letter 96'/><author><name>annamalai</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/02700796914802815318</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5126054411036110426.post-5040252610903556063</id><published>2007-06-26T13:56:00.001+05:30</published><updated>2007-06-26T13:56:17.494+05:30</updated><title type='text'>Letter 95</title><content type='html'>&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt; (95) TELUGU VENBA &lt;/strong&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/06/letter-94.html"&gt;Prev&lt;/a&gt; &lt;a href="http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/06/letter-96.html"&gt;Next&lt;/a&gt;        &lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;15th February, 1947 &lt;/em&gt; &lt;br /&gt;The magazine Thyagi published last month a review on the recently printed Tamil puranam called Tiruchuli. In the review they included three verses taken out from the book called, Thiruchuli Venba Andadhi, for purpose of comparison.  &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Encouraged by the Sarvadhikari, I wanted to read the review, and therefore took the magazine from Bhagavan about ten days ago.  &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;The venba is poetry with double meanings. Since it is in praise of Bhuminatha (i.e. Siva) it is pleasant to hear it sung. I was seated in the hall, staring at the magazine. Bhagavan felt that I would not be able to understand it, and so gave me the &lt;!-- Letters  from  Sri  Ramanasramam 192 ::CHAPTER:95 --&gt; gist of the three verses, as follows: &amp;#8220Bhuminatha is the name of the God in Thiruchuli temple, and Sahaya Valli the name of the Goddess; this local purana is included in Skanda Purana under the name of Tirisulapura Mahatmyam.  &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&amp;#8220&amp;#8216O Bhuminatha! All the Gods in heaven praised you as a hero unaided, on the assumption that you achieved victory by your own powers, unaided by any one in the fight against Tripurasuras. But you are Ardhanareeswara, half-man and half-woman; so, what would you have achieved in the fight against Tripurasuras, if you had not been aided by the Goddess Sahaya Valli? The left side of your body is hers. Could you have stretched your bow without her aid?&amp;#8217 That is the meaning.  &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&amp;#8220&amp;#8216You are immobile as you are in the form of a Mountain; without the aid of the Goddess Sakti (energy), what could you achieve? Therefore it is not true to say that you are a hero, unaided. You cannot achieve anything without the aid of our Sahaya Valli. That is the other meaning.  &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;There are many other varieties of special meanings included in those writings,&amp;#8221 said Bhagavan, in an ecstasy of devotion.  &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;It appears that the book Venba Andadhi was received from the editors of the magazine on the next day. When I went to the Ashram in the afternoon at 2-30, Bhagavan told me that the book had been received.  &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;As I took it up to see, Bhagavan told me laughingly, &amp;#8220Nayana started to compose venba in Sanskrit, but the prasa (metre) did not agree, and he left off as he found the metre to be more difficult than arya vritta. He himself said that it is Sukla Chandas. Lakshmana Sarma at first composed his verses &amp;#8216Unnathi Nalubadhi&amp;#8217 in Sanskrit in venba metre but the prasa and ganas were not right. I corrected only the mangala sloka.  &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Narasinga Rao composed it in Telugu but that too did not come out well.&amp;#8221 &amp;#8220That is perhaps because there is no suitable metre in Telugu,&amp;#8221 I suggested. &amp;#8220Yes! It is so! It is rather difficult. &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt; &lt;!-- Letters  from  Sri  Ramanasramam 193 ::CHAPTER:95 --&gt; I could have composed it, but somehow I did not do so.&amp;#8221 I asked Bhagavan, rather regretfully, &amp;#8220Has Bhagavan stopped altogether composing in Telugu?&amp;#8221 He replied, &amp;#8220You yourself can do so, if I tell you the ganas. Why should I?&amp;#8221 &amp;#8220But I do not know even the ordinary chandas. How can I know this specialised variety? Even Nayana could not compose, you said.  &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;If so who else can do it? Bhagavan himself must write.  &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Bhagavan&amp;#8217s compositions which are in the form of sutras are very pleasant, aren&amp;#8217t they? You must please favour us (with your composition),&amp;#8221 I requested him earnestly. He did not utter a  word, but remained silent. I felt dejected and went home with the book.  &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;I could not attend the hall for three days. When I reached there on the fourth day, Bhagavan gave me bits of paper and said, &amp;#8220The other day we were talking about &amp;#8216venba&amp;#8217 in Telugu. The next day I composed these three verses in Telugu and then translated them into Tamil. See! They should be sung in Sankarabharana raga slowly, very slowly.&amp;#8221 &amp;#8220You should give us some more verses on the same lines!&amp;#8221 I requested him. He replied, &amp;#8220Enough! There is no suitable chandas in Telugu. People would laugh at it! There is not even a suitable topic to write about! They are all ordinary words.&amp;#8221 &amp;#8220Bhagavan&amp;#8217s voice does not require any topic in particular. Whatever comes out of his mouth is a topic, and that is the Veda. If there is no suitable metre in Telugu, why does Bhagavan not create one?&amp;#8221 I said.  &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Muruganar supported me, and said, &amp;#8220If Bhagavan composes now and then like this, it will become a volume in due course. If the Telugu language can get a new metre, is it not a great gain for it?&amp;#8221 Bhagavan did not reply. I copied out the three venbas for my record.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5126054411036110426-5040252610903556063?l=suri-nagamma.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/feeds/5040252610903556063/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=5126054411036110426&amp;postID=5040252610903556063' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/5040252610903556063'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/5040252610903556063'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/06/letter-95.html' title='Letter 95'/><author><name>annamalai</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/02700796914802815318</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5126054411036110426.post-1822115298171179793</id><published>2007-06-25T16:03:00.000+05:30</published><updated>2008-12-10T20:40:58.406+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='early days'/><title type='text'>Letter 94</title><content type='html'>&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://lh3.google.com/image/arunachalesha/Rn-f11ngkpI/AAAAAAAAA84/ugxmigsh2hQ/arch-10_12.jpg?imgmax=720"&gt;&lt;img style="margin: 0px auto 10px; display: block; text-align: center; cursor: pointer; width: 320px;" src="http://lh3.google.com/image/arunachalesha/Rn-f11ngkpI/AAAAAAAAA84/ugxmigsh2hQ/arch-10_12.jpg?imgmax=720" alt="" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt; (94) HRIDAYAM – SAHASRARAM &lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;!-- Letters  from  Sri  Ramanasramam 190 ::CHAPTER:94 --&gt; &lt;a href="http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/06/letter-93.html"&gt;Prev&lt;/a&gt; &lt;a href="http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/06/letter-95.html"&gt;Next&lt;/a&gt;      &lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;13th February, 1947 &lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As verses written by Bhagavan in Tamil on different occasions are found scattered in different notebooks, we have been thinking for a long time past that they should all be collected together in one book, but somehow we have delayed the matter. Four or five days back I told Niranjanananda Swami about this, brought a notebook and began copying them enthusiastically, though my knowledge of Tamil is very limited.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When I asked Bhagavan in what books they are to be found, he said, “They must be in those big notebooks bearing numbers one, two and three. Please see,” and again, “Whenever anyone asked me, I used to write them out on small bits of paper and give them to them. They used to take them away. Some of them were noted down in these books and some were not. If all of them were here, there would by now have been a quite a lot. I wrote many more while l was on the hill. Some of them were thrown away. Who had the desire or the patience to preserve them? If you want them, you may gather them now.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_JAC_rn8bJxw/Rn-iGYJI4CI/AAAAAAAAAC0/0k2GZF7tL3A/s1600-h/asr-124_2.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="margin: 0px auto 10px; display: block; text-align: center; cursor: pointer;" src="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_JAC_rn8bJxw/Rn-iGYJI4CI/AAAAAAAAAC0/0k2GZF7tL3A/s320/asr-124_2.jpg" alt="" id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5079957135140904994" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I felt pained that the Divine voice expressed in verses had not been preserved for future generations and had thus been wasted. I took up volume one, and found verses under the heading, “Bhagavan’s Compositions.” I asked him what those verses were and he replied: “When I was in Virupaksha Cave, Nayana came there once with a boy named Arunachala. He had studied up to the school’s final class. While Nayana and I were talking, the boy sat in a bush nearby. He somehow listened to our conversation and composed nine verses in English, giving the gist of what we were talking about. The verses were good &lt;!-- Letters  from  Sri  Ramanasramam 191 ::CHAPTER:94 --&gt; and so I translated them into Tamil verses in &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;ahaval&lt;/span&gt; metre.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They read like Telugu &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;dwipada&lt;/span&gt; metre. The substance of the verses is as follows:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold; color: rgb(0, 0, 153);"&gt;From the sun of Bhagavan’s face, the rays of his words start out and bestow glow and strength on the moon of Ganapathy Sastry’s (Nayana’s) face which in turn lights the faces of people like us. &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“One thing more. Ganapathy Sastry used to say that Sahasrara is the source and the centre of all. The Heart is the support of Sahasrara, is it not? The Heart bestows light on the Sahasrara. I used to say that the Heart is the source of all and that the force that emerges out of the Heart shines in the Sahasrara. To include this idea, the verse suggests a double meaning that the Heart is the sun, the solar orb, and the Sahasrara is the moon.”&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5126054411036110426-1822115298171179793?l=suri-nagamma.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/feeds/1822115298171179793/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=5126054411036110426&amp;postID=1822115298171179793' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/1822115298171179793'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/1822115298171179793'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/06/letter-94.html' title='Letter 94'/><author><name>annamalai</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/02700796914802815318</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_JAC_rn8bJxw/Rn-iGYJI4CI/AAAAAAAAAC0/0k2GZF7tL3A/s72-c/asr-124_2.jpg' height='72' width='72'/><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5126054411036110426.post-3131690128277296218</id><published>2007-06-24T23:01:00.001+05:30</published><updated>2007-06-24T23:27:15.058+05:30</updated><title type='text'>Letter 93</title><content type='html'>&lt;strong&gt; (93) SADHANA IN THE PRESENCE  OF THE GURU &lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/06/letter-92.html"&gt;Prev&lt;/a&gt; &lt;a href="http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/06/letter-94.html"&gt;Next&lt;/a&gt;       &lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;12th February, 1947 &lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;!-- Letters  from  Sri  Ramanasramam 188 ::CHAPTER:93 --&gt;Today, I reached the hall at about 3 p.m. Bhagavan was at leisure, answering questions asked by some devotee. One  of the questions was: “Swami, they say that &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;japa&lt;/span&gt; and &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;tapa&lt;/span&gt; performed in the presence of Bhagavan yield greater results than usual. If so, what about bad actions done in your presence?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bhagavan replied, “If good actions yield good results, bad actions must yield bad results. If the gift of a cow in Benares yields great &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;punya&lt;/span&gt; (virtue) to the donor, the slaughter of a cow there result in great &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;papa&lt;/span&gt; (sin). When you say that a little virtuous action done in a holy place yields enormous benefit, a sinful action must likewise yield enormous harm. So long as the feeling that you are the doer is there, you must face the consequences of your actions, good or bad.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; “There is the desire to discard bad habits but the force of the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;vasanas&lt;/span&gt; is very strong. What are we to do?” that person continued.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“&lt;span style="color: rgb(0, 0, 153);"&gt;There must be human effort to discard them.  Good company, good contacts, good deeds and all such good practices must be acquired in order to eliminate the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;vasanas&lt;/span&gt;.  &lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(0, 0, 153);"&gt;   As you keep on trying, eventually with the ripening of the mind and with God’s grace, the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;vasanas&lt;/span&gt; get extinguished and efforts succeed. That is called &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic; color: rgb(0, 0, 153);"&gt;purushakaram&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(0, 0, 153);"&gt; (human effort). How could God be expected to be favourable towards you without your striving for it?&lt;/span&gt;” said Bhagavan. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Another person took up the thread of conversation and said, “It is said that the whole universe is God’s &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;chidvilasam&lt;/span&gt; and that everything is &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Brahmamayam&lt;/span&gt;. Then why should we say that bad habits and bad practices should be discarded?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bhagavan replied, “Why? I will tell you. There is the human body. Suppose there is some wound inside it. If you neglect it, on the assumption that it is only a small part of the body, it causes pain to the whole body. If it is not cured by ordinary treatment, the doctor must come, cut off the affected portion with a knife and remove the impure blood. If the diseased part is not cut off it will fester.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;!-- Letters  from  Sri  Ramanasramam 189 ::CHAPTER:93 --&gt; “If you do not bandage it after operation, puss will form. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="color: rgb(102, 0, 0);"&gt;It is the same thing with regard to conduct. Bad habits and bad conduct are like a wound in the body; if a man does not discard them, he will fall into the abyss below. Hence every disease must be given appropriate treatment.&lt;/span&gt;”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Bhagavan says that sadhana must be done to discard all such bad things, but the mind itself is inert and cannot do anything by itself --- Chaitanya (Self) is &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;achalam&lt;/span&gt; (motionless) and so will not do anything. Then how is one to perform &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;sadhana&lt;/span&gt;?” someone asked.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bhagavan replied, “Oho! But how are you able to talk now?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Swami, I do not understand that and that is why I ask for enlightenment,” he said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bhagavan replied, “All right. Then please listen. The mind which is inert is able to achieve everything by the force of its contact, &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;sannidhyabala&lt;/span&gt; (strength of proximity) with &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;chaitanya&lt;/span&gt; which is &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;achala&lt;/span&gt;. But without the aid of &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;chaitanya&lt;/span&gt; the inert mind cannot accomplish anything by itself. Chaitanya, being immobile, cannot accomplish anything without the help of the mind. It is the relationship of &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;avinabhavam&lt;/span&gt;, one dependent on the other, and inseparable. That is why elders discussed this matter from various angles and came to the conclusion that the mind is &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;chit-jada-atmakam&lt;/span&gt;. We have to say that the combination of &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;chit&lt;/span&gt; (Self) and &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jada&lt;/span&gt; (inert) produces action.” Bhagavan has written nicely about this &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Chit-jada-granthi&lt;/span&gt; in his “Unnathi Nalubadhi”, verse 24, as follows: The body does not say ‘I’. The Atman is not born. In between, the feeling ‘I’ is born in the whole body. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Whatever name you give it that is &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Chit-jada-granthi &lt;/span&gt;(the knot between the consciousness and the inert), and also bondage.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5126054411036110426-3131690128277296218?l=suri-nagamma.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/feeds/3131690128277296218/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=5126054411036110426&amp;postID=3131690128277296218' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/3131690128277296218'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/3131690128277296218'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/06/letter-93.html' title='Letter 93'/><author><name>annamalai</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/02700796914802815318</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5126054411036110426.post-5209796888021461483</id><published>2007-06-23T10:35:00.001+05:30</published><updated>2007-06-23T10:35:12.354+05:30</updated><title type='text'>Letter 92</title><content type='html'>&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt; (92) AADARANA (REGARD) &lt;/strong&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/06/letter-91.html"&gt;Prev&lt;/a&gt; &lt;a href="http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/06/letter-93.html"&gt;Next&lt;/a&gt;        &lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;10th February, 1947 &lt;/em&gt; &lt;br /&gt;At noon today three French ladies arrived here by car from Pondicherry. One was the Governor&amp;#8217s wife, another the Secretary&amp;#8217s wife and the third was someone connected with them. They rested for a while after food and reached the hall by about 2-30 p.m. Two of them could not sit on the floor and so they sat on the window sill opposite to Bhagavan; the third somehow managed to sit on the floor. They took leave of Bhagavan at about 3 p.m. and left. When I saw them I remembered some other incidents connected with &lt;!-- Letters  from  Sri  Ramanasramam 186 ::CHAPTER:92 --&gt; the visit of an American lady to the Ashram, how she sat with legs stretched out, and was advised by the inmates of the Ashram not to do so, how Bhagavan admonished them by narrating the stories of Avaiyar and Namdev. I wrote to you about all that long back. I shall now write to you two more incidents of a similar type.  &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;About ten months ago, an old European lady came here along with another European called Frydman and stayed here for about twenty days. She was not accustomed to squatting on the ground because of her Western style of living. Besides, she was old. So she used to suffer considerably, being unable to sit down, and if she sat down, she was finding it difficult to get up. The gentleman used to help her to get up, by holding her hand. One day when I reached the hall by about 8 a.m. I found them both seated in the front row in the space allotted for ladies. The other ladies were hesitating to sit nearby, and so I signalled to him to move a bit farther away, which he did immediately. Bhagavan got annoyed and looked at me but I did not at the time know why. I was standing near the sofa talking to somebody. Frydman suddenly got up and also helped her to get up. Her eyes were filled with tears and most reluctantly she took leave of Bhagavan. Bhagavan as usual nodded his head in token of permission. As soon as they left, Bhagavan looked at me and said, &amp;#8220It is a pity they are going away.&amp;#8221 I felt that I had committed a great crime and said, &amp;#8220I am sorry. I did not know they were leaving.&amp;#8221 Bhagavan felt that I had realised my mistake and that I was repenting for it and so said, &amp;#8220No. It is not that. They suffer a lot if they sit on the ground. That is why so many who are anxious to come here stay away. They are not accustomed to squat. What can they do? It is a great pity.&amp;#8221 Some time ago, a very poor old lady came here one morning with her relatives. All except she made their pranams &lt;!-- Letters  from  Sri  Ramanasramam 187 ::CHAPTER:92 --&gt; to Bhagavan and sat down. She however remained standing.  &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Krishnaswamy, the attendant, requested her to sit down, but she did not do so. Her relatives called her to come away but she did not do that either. l too advised her to go to them and sit down, but she did not take any notice. Someone there said, admonishing her, &amp;#8220Why don&amp;#8217t you listen to the advice of all the people here?&amp;#8221 I looked at her relatives to find out the reason of her obstinacy. They said that she was almost blind and so wanted to go near Swami to see him at close quarters. I got up, took her hand and led her to the sofa where Bhagavan was seated. Shading her eyes with the palm of her hand she looked at Bhagavan intently and said, &amp;#8220Swami! I can&amp;#8217t see properly. Please bless me that I may be enabled to see you in my mind.&amp;#8221 With looks full of tenderness, Bhagavan nodded his head by way of assent saying, &amp;#8220All right.&amp;#8221 As soon as they left, Bhagavan told us, &amp;#8220The poor lady can&amp;#8217t see properly and so was afraid of coming near to see me. What can she do? She merely stood there. To those who have no eyes, the mind is the eye. They have only one sight, that of the mind, and not many other sights to distract their attention. Only the mind should get concentration.  &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;When once that is obtained they are much better than us.&amp;#8221 What a mild and soothing admonition!&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5126054411036110426-5209796888021461483?l=suri-nagamma.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/feeds/5209796888021461483/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=5126054411036110426&amp;postID=5209796888021461483' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/5209796888021461483'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/5209796888021461483'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/06/letter-92.html' title='Letter 92'/><author><name>annamalai</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/02700796914802815318</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5126054411036110426.post-9181549838750965305</id><published>2007-06-22T10:35:00.001+05:30</published><updated>2007-06-22T10:47:46.612+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='maya'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='guru'/><title type='text'>Letter 91</title><content type='html'>&lt;strong&gt; (91) MAYA (ILLUSION) &lt;/strong&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/06/letter-90.html"&gt;Prev&lt;/a&gt; &lt;a href="http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/06/letter-92.html"&gt;Next&lt;/a&gt;        &lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;9th February, 1947 &lt;/em&gt; &lt;br /&gt;The same devotee who questioned Bhagavan yesterday again asked him this afternoon about illusion, maya: &amp;#8220Swami, all the innumerable varieties of things that appear to the human mind to be real, are mere maya (illusion), aren&amp;#8217t they? Will the illusion disappear if they are all discarded?&amp;#8221  &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Bhagavan replied, &amp;#8220&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;color:#900;"&gt;Illusion will continue to appear as illusion, so long as the idea that oneself and Ishwara are two different entities persists.&lt;/span&gt; When once that illusion is discarded and the individual realises that he is Ishwara, he will understand that maya is not something distinct and separate &lt;!-- Letters  from  Sri  Ramanasramam 184 ::CHAPTER:91 --&gt; from his own self. Ishwara exists without and distinct from illusion, but there is no illusion without Ishwara.&amp;#8221 &amp;#8220Therefore that illusion changes into pure illusion, doesn&amp;#8217t it?&amp;#8221 asked the questioner. Bhagavan replied, &amp;#8220Yes! It amounts to that; unless the individual self is existent how can one realise Ishwara? There is no self, unless the illusion is there. When once the individual realises who he is, the evil effects, i.e., &amp;#8216doshas&amp;#8217 of illusion do not affect him. Call it pure illusion, or anything else you like. That is the essential thing.&amp;#8221  &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Somebody else took up the topic and asked, &amp;#8220They say that the jiva is subject to the evil effects of illusion such as limited vision and knowledge, whereas Ishwara has all- pervading vision and knowledge and such other characteristics and that jiva and Ishwara become one and identical if the individual discards his limited vision and knowledge, and such other characteristics usually attached to him. But should not Ishwara also discard his particular characteristics such as all-pervading vision and knowledge? They too are illusions, aren&amp;#8217t they?&amp;#8221  &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&amp;#8220Is that your doubt? First discard your limited vision and such like characteristics and then it will be time enough to think of Ishwara&amp;#8217s all-pervading vision, knowledge etc.  &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;First get rid of your limited knowledge. Why do you worry about Ishwara? He will look after Himself. Has He not got as much capacity as we have? Why should we worry whether He possesses the all-pervading vision and knowledge or not? It is indeed a great thing if we can take care of ourselves.&amp;#8221  &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;The questioner asked again, &amp;#8220But first of all we must find a Guru who can give us sufficient practice and thereby enable us to get rid of these gunas, mustn&amp;#8217t we?&amp;#8221  &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&amp;#8220&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;color:#900;"&gt;If we have the earnestness to get rid of these qualities can we not find a Guru? We must first have the desire to get rid of them. When once we have this the Guru will himself come, searching for us, or he will somehow manage to draw us to himself. The Guru will always be on the alert and keep an eye on us; Ishwara Himself will show us the Guru. Who else will look after the welfare of the children except the father himself? He is always with us, surrounding us. He protects us, as a bird protects its eggs by hatching them under the shelter of its wings. But we must have whole-hearted faith in Him&lt;/span&gt;,&amp;#8221 said Bhagavan.  &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;A devotee, by name Sankaramma, who is generally afraid of asking Bhagavan questions, said quietly on hearing those words: &amp;#8220But Swamiji! Guru&amp;#8217s upadesa (instruction) is necessary for sadhana, isn&amp;#8217t it?&amp;#8221 Bhagavan replied, &amp;#8220Oh! Is that so? But that upadesa is being given every day. Those who are in need of it, may have it.&amp;#8221 Others present there said: &amp;#8220But Bhagavan must bless us that we may be enabled to receive the instruction. That is our prayer.&amp;#8221 &lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;color:#900;"&gt;&amp;#8220The blessing is always there,&amp;#8221 replied Bhagavan.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5126054411036110426-9181549838750965305?l=suri-nagamma.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/feeds/9181549838750965305/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=5126054411036110426&amp;postID=9181549838750965305' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/9181549838750965305'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/9181549838750965305'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/06/letter-91.html' title='Letter 91'/><author><name>annamalai</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/02700796914802815318</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5126054411036110426.post-6023775721756237686</id><published>2007-06-21T10:35:00.001+05:30</published><updated>2007-06-21T13:02:43.163+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='mind'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='brahman'/><title type='text'>Letter 90</title><content type='html'>&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://lh3.google.com/image/arunachalesha/RnopFFngknI/AAAAAAAAA8c/phDqdvUSqeQ/arch-18_6.jpg?imgmax=576"&gt;&lt;img style="margin: 0px auto 10px; display: block; text-align: center; cursor: pointer; width: 320px;" src="http://lh3.google.com/image/arunachalesha/RnopFFngknI/AAAAAAAAA8c/phDqdvUSqeQ/arch-18_6.jpg?imgmax=576" alt="" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt; (90) THE JNANI’S MIND IS BRAHMAN  ITSELF &lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/06/letter-89.html"&gt;Prev&lt;/a&gt; &lt;a href="http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/06/letter-91.html"&gt;Next&lt;/a&gt;      &lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;8th February, 1947 &lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I went to the Hall at about 7-30 this morning. It was all silent inside. The aroma of the burning incense sticks coming out of the windows indicated to the new visitors that Bhagavan was there. I went inside, bowed before Bhagavan and then sat down. Bhagavan, who was all along leaning on a pillow, sat up erect in the Padmasana pose. In a moment his look became motionless and transcendent and the whole hall was filled with lustre. Suddenly someone asked, “&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;Swamiji! Do the Jnanis have a mind or not?&lt;/span&gt;”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bhagavan cast a benevolent look at him, and said, “There is no question of one realising Brahman without a mind; realisation is possible only if there is a mind; mind always functions with some &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;upadhi&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!-- Letters  from  Sri  Ramanasramam 182 ::CHAPTER:90 --&gt; (support); there is no mind without &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;upadhi&lt;/span&gt;; it is only in connection with the upadhi that we say that one is a Jnani. Without the upadhi, how can one say that some one is a Jnani? But how does the upadhi function without mind? It does not; that is why it is said that the Jnani’s mind itself is Brahman. The Jnani is always looking at Brahman. How is it possible to see without a mind? That is why it is said that the Jnani’s mind is &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Brahmakara&lt;/span&gt; and &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;akhandakara&lt;/span&gt;. &lt;span style="font-weight: bold; color: rgb(102, 0, 0);"&gt;But in reality his mind itself is Brahman&lt;/span&gt;. Just as an ignorant man does not recognise Brahman within but only recognises the external &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;vrittis&lt;/span&gt; (things), so also though the Jnani’s body moves about in the external vrittis, he always recognises only the Brahman within. That Brahman is all- pervading. When once the mind is lost in the Brahman, to call the mind Brahmakara is like saying that a river is like the ocean; when once all the rivers get lost in the ocean, it is all  one vast sheet of water. Can you then distinguish in that vast sheet of water, ‘This is the Ganges, this is the Goutami, this river is so long, that river is so wide’, and so on? It is the same with regard to the mind also.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Someone else asked, “They say that &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;satvam&lt;/span&gt; is Brahman, and that &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;rajas&lt;/span&gt; and &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;tamas&lt;/span&gt; are &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;abhasa&lt;/span&gt;; is that so?” Bhagavan replied: “Yes! &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Sat&lt;/span&gt; is what exists; Sat is satvam; it is the natural thing; it is the subtle movement of the mind. By its contacts with rajas and tamas it creates the world with its innumerable forms. It is only due to its contact with rajas and tamas that the mind looks at the world which is &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;abhasa&lt;/span&gt;, and gets deluded.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If you remove that contact, satva shines pure and uncontaminated. That is called pure &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Satva&lt;/span&gt; or &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Suddhasatva&lt;/span&gt;.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This contact cannot be eliminated unless you enquire with the subtlest of the subtle mind and reject it. All the vasanas have to be subdued and the mind has to become very subtle; that means, subtle among the subtlest --- they say &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;anoraneeyam&lt;/span&gt; (atom within an atom). It should become atomic to the atom.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If it becomes subdued as an atom to the atom, then it rises to the infinite among infinities, ‘&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;mahato maheeyam&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!-- Letters  from  Sri  Ramanasramam 183 ::CHAPTER:90 --&gt;’. Call it the mind seeing, or the mind acquiring powers; call it whatever you like. By whatever name it is called, when we sleep the mind, with all its activities lies subdued in the heart. What do we see then? Nothing. Why? Because the mind lies subdued. We wake up from our sleep, and as soon as we wake up there is mind, there is Sat and Brahman. As soon as the mind that is awake is attached to the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;gunas&lt;/span&gt;, every activity emerges. If you discard those &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;guna vikaras&lt;/span&gt;, (vagaries of the mind), the Brahman appears everywhere, self-luminous and self-evident, the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Aham&lt;/span&gt;, ‘I’. Then everything appears &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;thanmayam&lt;/span&gt; (all pervading). See the technical language of the Vedanta: they say, &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Brahma-vid&lt;/span&gt;, (Brahman-knowing), Brahma &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Vidvarishta&lt;/span&gt;, (supreme among the Brahman-knowing), and  so on, and then they say, &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Brahmaiva Bhavati&lt;/span&gt;, (he becomes Brahman itself). He is Brahman itself. That is why we say that the jnani’s mind itself is Brahman.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Someone else asked, “&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;They say that the Jnani conducts himself with absolute equality towards all?&lt;/span&gt;” Bhagavan replied, “Yes! How does a Jnani conduct himself?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;blockquote&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Maitri&lt;/span&gt; (friendship), &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;karuna&lt;/span&gt; (kindness), &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;mudita&lt;/span&gt; (happiness) and &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;upeksha&lt;/span&gt; (indifference) and such other &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;bhavas&lt;/span&gt; become natural to them. Affection towards the good, kindness towards the helpless, happiness in doing good deeds, forgiveness towards the wicked, all such things are natural characteristics of the Jnani.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;                         -- Patanjali Yoga Sutra, 1: 33 &lt;/blockquote&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5126054411036110426-6023775721756237686?l=suri-nagamma.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/feeds/6023775721756237686/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=5126054411036110426&amp;postID=6023775721756237686' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/6023775721756237686'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/6023775721756237686'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/06/letter-90.html' title='Letter 90'/><author><name>annamalai</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/02700796914802815318</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5126054411036110426.post-8656558906243265504</id><published>2007-06-20T10:35:00.001+05:30</published><updated>2007-06-21T13:17:56.948+05:30</updated><title type='text'>Letter 89</title><content type='html'>&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://lh3.google.com/image/arunachalesha/RY1ayuJrTSI/AAAAAAAAADo/L32Uljp6cnk/ramana_dakshinamurthi.jpg?imgmax=144"&gt;&lt;img style="margin: 0px auto 10px; display: block; text-align: center; cursor: pointer; width: 320px;" src="http://lh3.google.com/image/arunachalesha/RY1ayuJrTSI/AAAAAAAAADo/L32Uljp6cnk/ramana_dakshinamurthi.jpg?imgmax=144" alt="" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Ramana as Dakshinamurty (courtesy Ms Gabriele Ebert)&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt; (89) THE INCARNATION OF  SRI DAKSHINAMURTHY &lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/06/letter-88.html"&gt;Prev&lt;/a&gt; &lt;a href="http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/06/letter-90.html"&gt;Next&lt;/a&gt;      &lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;7th February, 1947 &lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;While translating “&lt;a href="http://www.benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw052.html"&gt;Dakshinamurthy Stotram&lt;/a&gt;” into Tamil verse with commentary, Bhagavan summarised the original story about the reason for Dakshinamurthy’s incarnation and wrote it in the preface. Besides that he divided nine slokas therein into three groups dealing with the world, the seer and the seen respectively.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The first three:(1) Viswam Darpanam, (2) Bijasyanthariva, (3) Yasyaiva sphuranum, deal with the origin of the world.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The next three: (1) Nanachhidra, (2) Rahugrastha, (3) Deham Pranam, deal with the seer; and the last three: (1) Balyadishwapi (2) Viswam Pasyathi (3) Bhurambhamsi, deal with the light by which things are seen. The last sloka, Sarvathmatvam, means that the whole universe is merged in Brahman.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;!-- Letters  from  Sri  Ramanasramam 178 ::CHAPTER:89 --&gt;Recently I translated the preface into Telugu. Bhagavan went through the translation, and said with a smile, “I mentioned briefly in the preface, only as much of the life story as related to the stotra, but the real story is much more interesting. It goes like this: Brahma asked Sanaka, Sanatkumara, Sanandana and Sanatsujata, who are the creations of his mind, to assist him in the task of creation, but they were not interested in that task and so declined to assist. They were surrounded by the heavenly gods, saints and other attendants, and were staying in Nandana Vana and so they were considering who would impart to them jnana, the supreme Wisdom. Narada appeared, and said, ‘Who can impart the Brahma Jnana, the Supreme Wisdom, except Brahma himself? Come on, we shall go to him.’ They  all agreed and proceeded to Satya Loka, the abode of Brahma, and found Saraswathi playing the veena, with Brahma seated in front of her, enjoying the music and beating time to the tune. They all beheld the scene and wondered how a person who is engrossed in the appreciation of his wife’s music could teach them adhyatma tattva (the essence of spirituality). Narada said to them, ‘Come! let us go to Vaikunta, the abode of Vishnu’. They all proceeded thither.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Lord was in the interior of his residence. Narada is however a privileged person and so he went directly into the Lord’s abode, saying he would see and come back. Soon he came out and, when asked, told them, ‘There Brahma was seated a little away from his wife who was playing the veena for him. But here, the Goddess Lakshmi is seated on the God’s couch and is massaging his feet. This is much worse. How can this family man who is spellbound by the intimate glances of his consort, render us any help (in learning adhyatma vidya)? Look at the splendour of this palace and this city! This is no good. Let us seek the help of Lord Siva.’ “They all proceeded towards Himachala and seeing Mount Kailas, they ascended it with great hopes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But there, in the midst of a vast gathering of his fellows, was Siva performing his celestial dance with his wife sharing half of his body. Vishnu was playing on the Drum, and Brahma was keeping time with the bells as an accompaniment for the dance. They who came eagerly seeking spiritual guidance, were aghast at the sight, and thought, ‘Oh! He too is after women! Brahma was no doubt having his wife sitting very close to, but was not in physical contact with her, while Vishnu was in physical contact with his wife, but she was merely massaging His legs, but Siva is actually keeping Parvati as part of His body. This is much worse. Enough of this.’ And they all departed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;!-- Letters  from  Sri  Ramanasramam 179 ::CHAPTER:89 --&gt;Siva understood and was sorry for  them. He said, ‘What delusion on their part! They regard the three Godheads as devoid of spiritual wisdom merely because they were being served by their respective wives at the time the devotees saw them! Who else can impart spiritual knowledge to these earnest seekers of Truth?’ Thus thinking, Siva sent away Parvati on the plea of himself doing tapas and the kind-hearted Lord seated Himself in the guise of a youth with Chinmudra, as Dakshinamurthy, under a banyan tree on the northern side of lake Mansarovar, just on the way by which these disappointed devotees were returning to their respective homes. I read this story somewhere,” said Bhagavan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“How interesting is the story! Why did not Bhagavan include it in the Introduction?” I said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I cannot say! I thought it unnecessary for me to record all these incidents of Dakshinamurthy’s life in the Introduction. I included only as much as was required for the Ashtaka (8 slokas),” replied Bhagavan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;On further enquiry, it was found that this story was narrated in Siva Rahasya, tenth canto, second chapter, under the heading, “The Incarnation of Sri Dakshinamurthy.” A devotee who heard this asked, “Does incarnation mean birth of Sri Dakshinamurthy?” “Where is the question of a birth for him? It is one of the five Murthys (forms) of Siva. It means that he is seated facing south in mouna mudra (silent posture).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It is the want of Form, Formlessness, that is indicated in its inner meaning. Is it the Murthy, the Form, that is described in the “Dakshinamurthy Ashtaka”? Is it not the want of Form, Formlessness? ‘Sri Dakshinamurthy’ --- ‘Sri’ means Maya Sakti (illusory force); one meaning of ‘Dakshina’ is efficient; another meaning is ‘in the heart on the right side of the body’ ‘Amurthy’ means ‘Formlessness’. A lot of commentary on this is possible, isn’t it?” said Bhagavan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The same devotee asked, “Sanaka and the others are described in the Bhagavata Purana as young boys of five years of age for all time; but this stotra says ‘vriddha sishya gurur yuva’ (old disciples and young Guru). How is that?” “Jnanis (the wise) always remain young. There is no youth, and no old age for them. The description ‘vriddha’ and ‘sishya’, ‘old’ and ‘disciple’ means that Sanaka and the others were old in actual age. Though they are old in years they remain everlastingly young in appearance,” said Bhagavan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I give below my translation of the &lt;a href="http://www.benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw051.html"&gt;introduction&lt;/a&gt; written by Bhagavan: “Sanaka, Sanandana, Sanatkumara and Sanatsujata who are the four sons born from the mind of Brahma, learnt that they were brought into existence to further the creation of the world, but they were not interested in the task, and sought only Truth and Knowledge and wandered in search of a Guru. Lord Siva sympathised with those earnest seekers of Truth and Himself sat under a banyan tree in the silent state as Dakshinamurthy with chinmudra. Sanaka and the others observed Him and were at once attracted by Him like iron by a magnet, and attained Self-realisation in His presence in no time. To those who are not able to know the real significance of the silent and original form (of Dakshinamurthy), Sankara summarised the universal truth in this stotra and explained to Utamadhikaris (highly developed souls) that the Sakti (force) which dissolves the three obstacles for realisation of the Truth, that is the world, the seer and the seen, is not different from one’s own self and that everything gets ultimately merged in one’s own self.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Related: Collected Works - &lt;/span&gt;&lt;a style="font-style: italic;" href="http://www.benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw052.html"&gt;Hymn to Dakshinamurthi&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;, &lt;/span&gt;&lt;a style="font-style: italic;" href="http://www.benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/tw/tw569.html"&gt;Talk 569&lt;/a&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;.&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5126054411036110426-8656558906243265504?l=suri-nagamma.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/feeds/8656558906243265504/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=5126054411036110426&amp;postID=8656558906243265504' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/8656558906243265504'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/8656558906243265504'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/06/letter-89.html' title='Letter 89'/><author><name>annamalai</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/02700796914802815318</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5126054411036110426.post-6107957246741589400</id><published>2007-06-19T10:35:00.001+05:30</published><updated>2007-06-19T12:29:58.151+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='sleep'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='states'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='upadesa saram'/><title type='text'>Letter 88</title><content type='html'>&lt;strong&gt; (88) SLEEP AND THE REAL STATE &lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/06/letter-87.html"&gt;Prev&lt;/a&gt; &lt;a href="http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/06/letter-89.html"&gt;Next&lt;/a&gt;       &lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;4th February, 1947 &lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This afternoon somebody handed a slip of paper with a question on it to Bhagavan. The purport of it was: “&lt;span style="font-weight: bold; color: rgb(0, 0, 153);"&gt;What happens to this world during sleep?&lt;/span&gt; In what state is the Jnani during sleep?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Affecting surprise, Bhagavan replied, “Oh! Is that what you want to know? Do you know what is happening to your body and in what state you are when you are asleep? During your sleep you forget that your body is here, in this place, on this mat, in this very condition, and you wander about somewhere and do something. It is only when you wake up that you realise that you are here. But you are always existent during the sleeping state as well as during the waking state. Your body is living inert, without any activity during your sleep. Therefore you are not this body during the sleeping condition. Then, to what are you attached during sleep? There must be something which is the prop for these comings and goings. You lie down with a view to sleep. But you get dreams; next you sleep, knowing happily nothing. It is a very happy sleep. So you admit that you were there in the sleeping state. And yet you say that you are aware of nothing in that state. What is real, you say you do not know. What is unreal and fleeting, you say you know. But in truth you know what is real. These fleeting things --- let them come and go --- they will not touch you. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;You do not know about yourself but you ask what happens to the world? What does the Jnani experience in the sleeping state? If you first know what happens to you, the world will know about itself. You ask about Jnanis; they are the same in any state or condition, as they know the Reality, the Truth. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In their daily routine of taking food, moving about and all the rest, they, the Jnanis, act only for others. Not a single action is done for themselves. I have already told you many times that just as there are people whose profession is to mourn for a fee, so also the Jnanis do things for the sake of others with detachment, without themselves being affected by them.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Another devotee took up the conversation and asked, “Swami, you say the real state must be known, and that meditation is necessary to realise that. But first of all &lt;span style="font-weight: bold; color: rgb(0, 0, 153);"&gt;what is meditation?&lt;/span&gt;”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Meditation means Brahman,” Bhagavan replied. Continuing, he said, “To get rid of the evils that are created by the mind, it is said that some &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;nishta&lt;/span&gt; (religious practice) must be adopted, and meditation based on that must be practised. As you go on doing it, those evils will disappear. And, after they disappear, the meditation itself becomes fixed as Brahman. &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Tapas&lt;/span&gt; also means the same thing. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When you ask how to get rid of all these &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;vasanas&lt;/span&gt;, they say, ‘Do &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;tapas&lt;/span&gt;.’ But what is the reward of &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;tapas&lt;/span&gt;? It is said, &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;‘tapas&lt;/span&gt; itself is the reward.’ &lt;span style="font-style: italic; font-weight: bold;"&gt;Tapas&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt; means &lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic; font-weight: bold;"&gt;swarupa&lt;/span&gt;&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt; (realisation of the Self)&lt;/span&gt;. What is real is the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;swarupa&lt;/span&gt;, that is Atma, the Supreme Self, that is Brahman. That is everything. Of course in technical language you have to say. ‘Do meditation’ but these doubts do not arise if you know who it is that is really meditating.” The same idea is conveyed in Bhagavan’s “&lt;a href="http://www.benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw017.html"&gt;Upadesa Saram&lt;/a&gt;”: &lt;br /&gt;&lt;blockquote&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Ahamapetakam nijavibhaanakam&lt;br /&gt;mahadidam tapo ramanavaagiyam &lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Realisation of That which subsists when all trace of ‘I’ is gone is great &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;tapas&lt;/span&gt;. So sings Ramana. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;                          -- &lt;a href="http://www.benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/coll/cw017.html#num30"&gt;Upadesa Saram&lt;/a&gt;, verse 30 &lt;/blockquote&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5126054411036110426-6107957246741589400?l=suri-nagamma.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/feeds/6107957246741589400/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=5126054411036110426&amp;postID=6107957246741589400' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/6107957246741589400'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/6107957246741589400'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/06/letter-88.html' title='Letter 88'/><author><name>annamalai</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/02700796914802815318</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5126054411036110426.post-887786516154858328</id><published>2007-06-18T14:51:00.001+05:30</published><updated>2007-06-18T20:38:51.714+05:30</updated><title type='text'>Letter 87</title><content type='html'>&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://lh6.google.com/image/arunachalesha/RnafO1ngkkI/AAAAAAAAA74/VU1kq3qYA0Q/arch-14_9.jpg?imgmax=512"&gt;&lt;img style="margin: 0px auto 10px; display: block; text-align: center; cursor: pointer; width: 320px;" src="http://lh6.google.com/image/arunachalesha/RnafO1ngkkI/AAAAAAAAA74/VU1kq3qYA0Q/arch-14_9.jpg?imgmax=512" alt="" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt; (87) DIVINE FORCE &lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/06/letter-86.html"&gt;Prev&lt;/a&gt; &lt;a href="http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/06/letter-88.html"&gt;Next&lt;/a&gt;   &lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;2nd February, 1947 &lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I went to the hall at 2-30 this afternoon. Bhagavan was there already, reading a slip of paper which someone had handed over to him. I sat there waiting to hear what Bhagavan would say. Bhagavan folded the paper with a smile and said, “&lt;span style="font-weight: bold;"&gt;All this will occur if one thinks that there is a difference between Bhagavan and oneself. If one thinks that there is no such difference, all this will not occur.&lt;/span&gt;”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Is it enough if we say that there is no difference between Bhagavan and ourselves? Is it not necessary to enquire who oneself is, and what one’s origin is, before one thinks that there is no difference between oneself and Bhagavan? Why is Bhagavan saying this? I was thinking of asking Bhagavan why he was thus misleading us but could not summon up enough courage to do so. I do not know if Bhagavan sensed this misgiving of mine; but anyway he himself began speaking again as follows:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;blockquote&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Before one could realise that there is no difference between him and Bhagavan, one should first discard all these unreal attributes which are really not his. One cannot perceive truth unless all these qualities are discarded. There is a Divine force (Chaitanya Sakti) which is the source of all things. All these other qualities cannot be discarded unless we get hold of that force. Sadhana is required to get hold of that force.” &lt;/blockquote&gt;I got courage as I heard those words and said unconsciously, “So there is a force?” “Yes,” replied Bhagavan, “There is a force. It is that force that is called &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;swasphurana&lt;/span&gt; (consciousness of the Self).” I said with a quivering voice, “Bhagavan said casually that it is enough if we think that there is no difference between us and God. But we can discard these unreal attributes only if we are able to get hold of that force. Let it be the Divine force or the consciousness of the Self. Whatever it is, should we not know it? We are not able to know it however much we try.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="width: 400px;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="float: right; width: 150px; height: 7em; margin-top: 10px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 10px; font-family: Arial,Helvetica,Georgia; font-size: 22px; line-height: 18px; color: black; text-align: right;"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A lady sitting next to me told me afterwards that Bhagavan’s eyes also became moist.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: justify;"&gt;Never before this did I ask Bhagavan questions in the presence of others so boldly. Today, the inner urge was so great that words came out of my mouth of their own accord in the course of the conversation, and my eyes were filled with tears and so I turned my face towards the wall. A lady sitting next to me told me afterwards that Bhagavan’s eyes also became moist. How tender-hearted he is towards the humble!&lt;/div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bhagavan sometimes used to say, “The Jnani weeps with the weeping, laughs with the laughing, plays with the playful, sings with those who sing, keeping time to the song. What does he lose? His presence is like a pure, transparent mirror.  It reflects our image exactly as we are. It is we that play the several parts in life and reap the fruits of our actions. How is the mirror or the stand on which it is mounted affected? Nothing affects them, as they are mere supports. The actors in this world --- the doers of all acts --- must decide for themselves what song and what action is for the welfare of the world, what is in accordance with sastras, and what is practicable.” That is what Bhagavan used to say. This is a practical illustration.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5126054411036110426-887786516154858328?l=suri-nagamma.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/feeds/887786516154858328/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=5126054411036110426&amp;postID=887786516154858328' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/887786516154858328'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/887786516154858328'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/06/letter-87.html' title='Letter 87'/><author><name>annamalai</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/02700796914802815318</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5126054411036110426.post-4131616272335007503</id><published>2007-06-17T10:35:00.000+05:30</published><updated>2007-06-17T15:31:34.586+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='nayanar'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='stories'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='bhakti'/><title type='text'>Letter 86</title><content type='html'>&lt;strong&gt; (86) JNANA SAMBANDHAMURTHY &lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/06/letter-85.html"&gt;Prev&lt;/a&gt; &lt;a href="http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/06/letter-87.html"&gt;Next&lt;/a&gt;       &lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;1st February, 1947 &lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After Bhagavan had read out from the Tamil commentary of Soundarya Lahari and told us that the words ‘dravida sisuhu’ referred to Sambandha himself, the discussion on that subject continued in the Hall for the subsequent two or three days. In this connection a devotee asked Bhagavan one day, “Sambandha’s original name was Aludaya Pillayar wasn’t it? When did he get the other name of ‘Jnana Sambandhamurthy?’ and why?” &lt;div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div&gt;Bhagavan replied, “As soon as he drank the milk given by the Goddess, Jnana Sambandha &lt;!-- Letters  from  Sri  Ramanasramam 169 ::CHAPTER:86 --&gt; (contact with Knowledge), was established for him, and he got the name Jnana Sambandhamurthy Nayanar. That means, he became a &lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Jnani&lt;/span&gt; without the usual relationship of Guru and disciple. Hence, people all over the neighbourhood began to call him by that name from that day onwards. That is the reason.” I said, “Bhagavan too acquired knowledge without the aid of a Guru in human form?” “Yes! yes! That is why Krishnayya brought out so many points of similarities between Sambandha and myself,” said Bhagavan. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“In Sri Ramana Leela it is stated, that while Sambandha was coming to Tiruvannamalai the forest tribes robbed him of his possessions. He was a man of wisdom and knowledge. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;What property had he?”, I asked. “Oh! that! He followed the path of devotion, didn’t he? Therefore he had golden bells and a pearl palanquin and other symbols of that nature according to the injunctions of Ishwara. He had also a &lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-style: italic;"&gt;mutt&lt;/span&gt; (an establishment for monks) and all that a &lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-style: italic;"&gt;mutt&lt;/span&gt; requires,” said Bhagavan. “Is that so? When did he get all those?” I asked. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bhagavan replied with a voice full of emotion, “From the time when he acquired the name of Jnana Sambandha, that is, even from his childhood, he used to sing with uninterrupted poetic flow and go on pilgrimage. He first visited a holy place called Thirukolakka, went into the temple there, sang verses in praise of the Lord, beating time with his little hands. God appreciated it and gave him a pair of golden bells for beating time. From that day onwards the golden bells were in his hands whatever he sang and wherever he went. Thereafter he visited Chidambaram and other holy places and then went to a pilgrim centre called Maranpadi. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There were no trains in those days. The presiding deity in that place observed this little boy visiting holy places on foot.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;!-- Letters  from  Sri  Ramanasramam 170 ::CHAPTER:86 --&gt; So His heart melted with pity and He created a pearl palanquin, a pearl umbrella and other accompaniments bedecked with pearls suitable for sannyasis, left them in the temple, appeared to the brahmin priests there and to Sambandha in their dreams and told the Brahmins, ‘Give them to Sambandha with proper honours,’ and told Sambandha, ‘The Brahmins will give you all these; take them.’ As they were gifts from Gods he could not refuse them. So Sambandha accepted with reverential salutations by doing pradakshina, etc. and then got into the palanquin. From that time onwards he used to go about in that palanquin wherever he went. Gradually some staff gathered around him and a mutt was established. But whenever he approached a holy place, he used to alight from the palanquin as soon as he saw the gopura (tower) of the shrine and from there onwards, he travelled on foot until he entered the place. He came here on foot from Tirukoilur as the peak of Arunagiri is visible from there.” A Tamil devotee said that that visit was not clearly mentioned in Periapuranam, to which Bhagavan replied as follows: “No. It is not in Periapuranam. But it is stated in Upamanyu’s Sivabhaktivilasam in Sanskrit. Sambandha worshipped Virateswara in Arakandanallur and won the god’s favour with his verses and then he worshipped Athulyanatheswara in the same way. From there he beheld the peak of Arunagiri and sang verses out of excess of joy and installed an image of Arunachaleswara in the same spot. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;While he was seated there on a &lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-style: italic;"&gt;mandapam&lt;/span&gt;, God Arunachaleswara appeared to him first in the shape of a &lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Jyoti&lt;/span&gt; (light) and then in the shape of an old brahmin. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sambandha did not know who that old brahmin was. The brahmin had in his hand a flower basket. Unaccountably, &lt;!-- Letters  from  Sri  Ramanasramam 171 ::CHAPTER:86 --&gt; Sambandha’s mind was attracted towards that brahmin like a magnet. He at once asked him with folded hands, ‘Where do you come from?’ ‘I have just come from Arunachalam. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;My village is here, nearby,’ replied the brahmin. Sambandha asked him in surprise, ‘Arunachala! But how long ago did you come here?’ The brahmin replied indifferently ‘How long ago? Daily I come here in the morning to gather flowers to make a garland for Lord Arunachala and return there by the afternoon.’ Sambandha was surprised and said, ‘Is that so? But they said it is very far from here?’ The old brahmin said, ‘Who told you so? You can reach there in one stride. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;What is there great in it?’ Having heard that, Sambandha became anxious to visit Arunachala and asked, ‘If so, can I walk there?’ The old man replied, ‘Ah! If an aged man like myself goes there and comes here daily, can’t a youth like you do it? What are you saying?’ “With great eagerness Sambandha asked, ‘Sir, if that is so, please take me also along with you,’ and started at once with all his entourage. The brahmin was going in advance and the party was following behind. Suddenly the brahmin disappeared. As the party was looking here and there, in confusion, a group of hunters surrounded them, and robbed them of the palanquin, umbrella, golden bells and all the pearls and other valuable articles, their provisions and even the clothes they were wearing. They were left with only their loin clothes. They did not know the way; it was very hot and there was no shelter, and all were hungry as it was time for taking food. What could they do? Then Sambandha prayed to God. ‘Oh! Lord, why am I being tested like this? I don’t care what happens to me, but why should these followers of mine be put to this hard test?’ On hearing those prayers, God appeared in His real form and said, ‘My son, these hunters too are my Pramatha Ganas (personal attendants).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They deprived you of all your possessions as it is best to proceed to the worship of Lord Arunachala without any show or pomp. All your belongings will be restored to you as soon as you reach there. It is noon time now. You may enjoy the feast and then proceed farther’. So saying He disappeared. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“At once, a big tent appeared on a level space nearby. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Some Brahmins came out of the tent and invited Sambandha and his party to their tent, entertained them to a feast with delicious dishes of various kinds and with &lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-style: italic;"&gt;chandanam&lt;/span&gt; (sandal paste) and &lt;span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-style: italic;"&gt;thambulam&lt;/span&gt; (betel leaves). Sambandha who was all along entertaining others, was himself entertained by the Lord Himself. After they had rested for a while, one of the Brahmins in the tent got up and said, ‘Sir, shall we proceed to Arunagiri?’ Sambandha was extremely happy and accompanied the brahmin along with his followers. But as soon as they set out on their journey, the tent together with the people in it disappeared. While Sambandha was feeling astonished at those strange happenings, the guide who had been leading them to Arunachala disappeared as soon as they arrived there. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Suddenly, the tent along with the people in it and the hunters who had robbed them previously appeared from all sides and restored to Sambandha all his belongings which they had robbed previously, and vanished. With tears of joy, Sambandha praised the Lord for His great kindness, stayed there for some days, worshipped Him with flowers of verses and then proceeded on his journey. Out of His affection for Sambandha, who was serving Him with reverence, God Himself, it would appear, invited him to this hill.” So saying, Bhagavan assumed silence, with his heart filled with devotion and with his voice trembling with emotion. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5126054411036110426-4131616272335007503?l=suri-nagamma.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/feeds/4131616272335007503/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=5126054411036110426&amp;postID=4131616272335007503' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/4131616272335007503'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/4131616272335007503'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/06/letter-86.html' title='Letter 86'/><author><name>annamalai</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/02700796914802815318</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5126054411036110426.post-2185418753442003217</id><published>2007-06-16T10:35:00.000+05:30</published><updated>2007-06-17T15:38:31.357+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='nayanar'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='stories'/><title type='text'>Letter 85</title><content type='html'>&lt;strong&gt; (85) DRAVIDA SISUHU &lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/06/letter-84.html"&gt;Prev&lt;/a&gt; &lt;a href="http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/06/letter-86.html"&gt;Next&lt;/a&gt;      &lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;30th January, 1947 &lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yesterday Bhagavan said that Sankara sang about Sambandha in Soundarya Lahari, referring to him as ‘dravida sisuhu’, didn’t he? Last night I took out Soundarya Lahari with a Telugu commentary and saw the sloka written by Sankara about Sambandha which is as follows: &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;blockquote&gt;O Daughter of the Mountain, I fancy that the ocean of the milk of poesy rising out of Thy heart verily caused the milk of Thy breasts to flow. On swallowing this milk given by Thy grace, the Dravidian child became a poet among great poets.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/blockquote&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Telugu commentary stated that the word ‘dravida sisuhu’ in the sloka meant Sankara himself. On the next day I mentioned this to Bhagavan. Bhagavan replied, “The Telugu commentators must have stated it wrongly. The &lt;!-- Letters  from  Sri  Ramanasramam 167 ::CHAPTER:85 --&gt; Tamil Soundarya Lahari stated that the words ‘dravida sisuhu’ meant Sambandha and not Sankara” and he sent for the Tamil book and read out all that was written in it about the reason for Sambandha receiving the title of ‘dravida sisuhu’, and explained it to us as follows: “Sambandha was born in an orthodox brahmin family in the town of Sirkali, to Sivapada Hridayar and his wife Bhagawatiyar. The parents named him Aludaya Pillayar. One day, when the boy was three years old, the father took him to Thiruttoni Appar Koil. While immersed in the tank for a bath, he began repeating the aghamarshana mantram. When the child could not see the father in the tank, it looked around with fear and grief. There was no trace of the father. It could not contain its grief and so wept aloud looking at the temple chariot saying, ‘Father! Mother!’ Parvati and Lord Siva appeared in the sky, seated on the sacred Bull and gave darshan to that little child. Siva directed Parvati to give the boy a golden cupful of her breast milk, the milk containing Siva Jnana (Knowledge of Siva). She did accordingly. The boy drank the milk and became free from sorrow, and the divine couple disappeared.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Having drunk the milk of jnana, and feeling quite satisfied and happy, Sambandha sat on the tank bund with milk dribbling from the corners of his mouth. When the father came out from his bath, he saw the boy’s condition and angrily asked, flourishing a cane, ‘Who gave you milk? Can you drink milk given by strangers? Tell me who that person is or I will beat you.’ Sambandha immediately replied by singing ten Tamil verses beginning with, ... The gist of the first verse is: ‘The Man with &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;kundalas&lt;/span&gt; (sacred ear-rings), the Man who rides the sacred Bull, the Man who has the white moon on His head, the Man whose &lt;!-- Letters  from  Sri  Ramanasramam 168 ::CHAPTER:85 --&gt; body is smeared with the ashes of the burning ghat, the thief who has stolen my heart, He who came to bless Brahma, the Creator, when Brahma, with the Vedas in his hand did penance, and He who occupies the sacred seat of Brahmapuri, He, my Father, is there, and She, my Mother who gave the milk, is there!” So saying he described the forms of Siva and Parvati as he witnessed with his eyes and who gave him milk to drink, and also pointed towards the temple chariot.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“It was clear from the verses, that the people who gave milk to the child were no other than Parvati and Lord Siva.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;People gathered round. From that day onwards, the boy’s poetic flow began to run unimpeded. That is why Sankara sang, Thava Stanyam Manye. The commentators therefore decided that the word ‘dravida sisuhu’ referred to Sambandha alone. Nayana also wrote of him as ‘dravida sisuhu’ in Sri Ramana Gita.”&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5126054411036110426-2185418753442003217?l=suri-nagamma.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/feeds/2185418753442003217/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=5126054411036110426&amp;postID=2185418753442003217' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/2185418753442003217'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/2185418753442003217'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/06/letter-85.html' title='Letter 85'/><author><name>annamalai</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/02700796914802815318</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5126054411036110426.post-7089514840888866636</id><published>2007-06-15T10:35:00.000+05:30</published><updated>2007-06-16T22:29:23.984+05:30</updated><title type='text'>Letter 84</title><content type='html'>&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://lh4.google.com/image/arunachalesha/ReHBZKnu13I/AAAAAAAAARo/ZFeM5auH3UA/arch-3_6.jpg?imgmax=512"&gt;&lt;img style="display:block; margin:0px auto 10px; text-align:center;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 320px;" src="http://lh4.google.com/image/arunachalesha/ReHBZKnu13I/AAAAAAAAARo/ZFeM5auH3UA/arch-3_6.jpg?imgmax=512" border="0" alt="" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt; (84) WHO IS RAMANA? &lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/06/letter-83.html"&gt;Prev&lt;/a&gt; &lt;a href="http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/06/letter-85.html"&gt;Next&lt;/a&gt;      &lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;29th January, 1947 &lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;On the 7th of this month Dr. T. N. Krishnaswamy, a devotee of Bhagavan, celebrated the &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;Jayanthi&lt;/span&gt; of Sri Ramana in Madras. It seems a Pandit mentioned in the course of his lecture on the occasion that there was a reference somewhere that Bhattapada would be born in Thiruchuli as Ramana.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;While the devotees in the Ashram were searching for these references, Bhagavan himself said, “Nayana (Kavyakantha Ganapati Muni) said that Skanda (Lord Subramanya) was born first as Bhattapada, then as Sambandha (Thirujnanasambandhar), and in the third birth as Ramana.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The appellation, ‘dravida sisuhu’ used by Sri Sankara in Soundarya Lahari refers to Sambandha, doesn’t it? Therefore Sambandha must have existed prior to Bhattapada who was a contemporary of Sankara. Nayana said that Sambandha was of a later date than Bhattapada. One is not consistent with the other. Which of the above versions is the authority for the aforesaid lecturer’s statement is not yet known.” &lt;!-- Letters  from  Sri  Ramanasramam 165 ::CHAPTER:84 --&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Surprised at these words which were meant to throw everyone off guard, I said, “Why so much discussion about it? We may ask Bhagavan himself. Doesn’t Bhagavan know who He is? Even if He does not tell us now there is His own reply to the song asking, ‘Who is Ramana?’ written by Amritanatha Yatindra while Bhagavan was dwelling on the Hill.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bhagavan replied, “Yes, yes!” with the smile of approval on His face, waited for a while, and then said, “Amritanatha is a peculiar person. He is very interested in all matters.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When I was on the Hill he used to come now and then and stay with me. One day I went somewhere. By the time I returned he had composed a verse in Malayalam, asking “Who is Ramana?” left it there and went out. I wondered what was written on the paper, so I looked at it and found out. By the time he returned I composed another verse in reply, in Malayalam, wrote it down below his verse and put the paper back. He likes to attribute supernatural powers to me. He did so when he wrote my biography in Malayalam.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nayana had it read out to him, and after hearing it, tore it off, saying, “Enough! enough!’ That was the reason for his posing this question also. He wanted to attribute some supernatural powers to me, as ‘Hari’ or ‘Yathi’ or ‘Vararuchi’ or ‘Isa Guru’. I replied in the manner stated in the verse.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;What could they do? They could not answer. A Telugu translation of those verses is available, isn’t it?” “Yes, it is. Isn’t Bhagavan’s own version enough for us to establish that Bhagavan is Paramatma Himself?” I said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bhagavan smiled, and lapsed into mouna (silence).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I give below the prose translation of those Malayalam verses given in Ramana Leela: Amritanatha’s question: “Who is this Ramana in the Arunachala Cave, who is renowned as the treasure of compassion? Is he Vararuchi or Isa Guru? or Hari? or &lt;!-- Letters  from  Sri  Ramanasramam 166 ::CHAPTER:84 --&gt; Yatindra? I am desirous of knowing the Guru’s Mahima (supernatural powers).” Bhagavan’s reply: &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;blockquote&gt;“Arunachala Ramana is the Paramatma Himself who plays about as Consciousness in the hearts of all living beings, from Hari downwards. He is the Supreme Being. It will be clear to you if you open the eye of &lt;span style="font-style:italic;"&gt;jnana&lt;/span&gt; and see the truth."&lt;/blockquote&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5126054411036110426-7089514840888866636?l=suri-nagamma.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/feeds/7089514840888866636/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=5126054411036110426&amp;postID=7089514840888866636' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/7089514840888866636'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/7089514840888866636'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/06/letter-84.html' title='Letter 84'/><author><name>annamalai</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/02700796914802815318</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5126054411036110426.post-3136241047016439144</id><published>2007-06-14T10:35:00.001+05:30</published><updated>2008-12-10T20:40:58.829+05:30</updated><title type='text'>Letter 83</title><content type='html'>&lt;strong&gt; (83) NATURE &lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/06/letter-82.html"&gt;Prev&lt;/a&gt; &lt;a href="http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/06/letter-84.html"&gt;Next&lt;/a&gt;    &lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;28th January, 1947 &lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This afternoon at 3 o’clock an Englishman asked Bhagavan something in English in which the word “Nature” occurred a number of times and Bhagavan replied as follows: “These questions would not arise if one knew one’s own nature well. They will continue to arise till one knows it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Until then we will be under the delusion that all these unnatural things are natural. We have to understand that the true state is always there and at all times. We discard that which is there and wish for that which is not there, and suffer on that account. All that comes and goes is unreal.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The soul always remains in its natural place. As long as we do not realise that truth, we suffer.” &lt;!-- Letters  from  Sri  Ramanasramam 162 ::CHAPTER:83 --&gt; “Where can we see this soul? How can we know it?” was the next question.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_CY3P9-yiKUk/RnJ3M1ngkfI/AAAAAAAAA7E/CjSmaro1Zdg/s1600-h/asr-142_1.jpeg"&gt;&lt;img style="margin: 0px auto 10px; display: block; text-align: center; cursor: pointer;" src="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_CY3P9-yiKUk/RnJ3M1ngkfI/AAAAAAAAA7E/CjSmaro1Zdg/s320/asr-142_1.jpeg" alt="" id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5076250792434897394" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Where can we see the soul? This question is like staying in Ramanasramam and asking where Ramanasramam is. The soul is at all times in you and everywhere and to imagine that it is somewhere far off and search for it, is like performing Panduranga bhajan. This bhajan commences in the first quarter of the night with tinkling bells tied to the feet of the devotees and with the brass lamp stand placed in the centre of the house. The devotees go round and round the lamp stand, dancing rhythmically to the tune, ‘Pandarpur is thus far! Pandarpur is thus far! Come on! proceed,’ but as they go round and round, they actually do not proceed even half a yard closer to Pandarpur. By the time the third quarter of the night is reached, they will begin to sing, ‘See! there is Pandarpur. Here is Pandarpur. See, see!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;During the first quarter of the night they were going round the same lamp as now in the third quarter. It dawns, and they sing, ‘We have arrived at Pandarpur. This is Pandarpur,’ and so saying, salute the same lamp stand and end the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;bhajan&lt;/span&gt;. It is the same with this also. We go round and round in search of atma (soul) saying, ‘Where is atma? Where is it?’ till at last the dawn of &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;jnana&lt;/span&gt; &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;drishti&lt;/span&gt; (vision of knowledge) is reached, and we say, ‘this is &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;atma&lt;/span&gt;, this is me.’ We should acquire that vision. When once that vision is reached, there will be no attachments even if the Jnani mixes with the world and moves about in it. When once you put on shoes your feet do not feel the pain of walking on any number of stones or thorns on the way. You walk about without fear or care, whether there be mountains or hillocks on the way. In the same way, everything will be natural to those who have attained the jnana drishti. What is there apart from one’s own self? &lt;!-- Letters  from  Sri  Ramanasramam 163 ::CHAPTER:83 --&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“That natural state can be known only after all this worldly vision subsides.” “But how is it to subside?” was the next question. Bhagavan replied, “If the mind subsides, the whole world subsides. Mind is the cause of all this. If that subsides, the natural state presents itself. The soul proclaims itself at all times as ‘I’, ‘I’. It is self-luminous! It is here. All this is THAT. We are in that only. Being in it, why search for It? The ancients say:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;blockquote&gt;             &lt;em&gt;Drishtim gyaanamayeem kritva brahmayam jagat &lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Making the vision absorbed in jnana one sees the world as Brahman.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/blockquote&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“It is said that Chidakasa itself is Atma Swarupa (image of atma) and that we can view it only with the help of the mind.” “How can we see it if the mind has subsided?” someone else asked. Bhagavan said, “If the sky is taken as an illustration it must be stated to be of three varieties --- &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;chidakasa&lt;/span&gt;&lt;!-- Letters  from  Sri  Ramanasramam 164 ::CHAPTER:83 --&gt;, &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;chittakasa&lt;/span&gt; and &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;bhuthakasa&lt;/span&gt;. The natural state is called &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;chidakasa&lt;/span&gt;, the ‘I- feeling’ that is born from &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;chidakasa&lt;/span&gt; is &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;chittakasa&lt;/span&gt;. As that &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;chittakasa&lt;/span&gt; expands and takes the shape of all the &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;bhutas&lt;/span&gt; (elements), this is all &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;bhuthakasa&lt;/span&gt;. After all, the mind is a part of the body, isn’t it? When it is &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;chittakasa&lt;/span&gt; which is consciousness of the self, ‘I’ does not see the chidakasa but sees the bhuthakasa; This is said to be &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;mano akasa&lt;/span&gt;; and when it leaves mano akasa and sees &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;chidakasa&lt;/span&gt;, it is said to be &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;chinmaya&lt;/span&gt;.* The subsiding of the mind means, the idea of multiplicity of object vanishes,     and the idea of oneness of objects appears. When that is achieved everything appears natural.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In accordance with this idea, Bhagavan has written in his Unnadhi Nalupadhi, verse 14: “If it is said that there is the first person ‘I’ then there are the second and third persons ‘you’ and ‘he’. When the real nature of the first person is known and the ‘I’ feeling disappears, the ‘you’ and the ‘he’ disappear simultaneously, and that which shines as the only One becomes the natural state of the ultimate reality.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;hr /&gt; *  &lt;blockquote&gt;&lt;em&gt;chittam chiditi jaaneeyaat ta-kaar rahitam yadaa&lt;br /&gt;t-kaaro vishayaadhyaasaha japaaraago yathhaa manau &lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bereft of the letter “ta” mind becomes consciouness. “Ta” indicates association with worldiness, just as a colourless gem manifests colour in the proximity of a China Rose.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;-- Sankara’s Sadacharanusandhanam&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/blockquote&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5126054411036110426-3136241047016439144?l=suri-nagamma.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/feeds/3136241047016439144/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=5126054411036110426&amp;postID=3136241047016439144' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/3136241047016439144'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/3136241047016439144'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/06/letter-83.html' title='Letter 83'/><author><name>annamalai</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/02700796914802815318</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_CY3P9-yiKUk/RnJ3M1ngkfI/AAAAAAAAA7E/CjSmaro1Zdg/s72-c/asr-142_1.jpeg' height='72' width='72'/><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5126054411036110426.post-5806006397999598553</id><published>2007-06-13T10:35:00.001+05:30</published><updated>2007-06-13T11:21:50.476+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='nayanar'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='bhakti'/><title type='text'>Letter 82</title><content type='html'>&lt;strong&gt; (82) SUNDARAMURTI'S BOND OF  SERVITUDE &lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;!-- Letters  from  Sri  Ramanasramam 156 ::CHAPTER:82 --&gt; &lt;a href="http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/06/letter-81.html"&gt;Prev&lt;/a&gt; &lt;a href="http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/06/letter-83.html"&gt;Next&lt;/a&gt;  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;27th January, 1947 &lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yesterday, after hearing Bhagavan’s narration of Sundaramurti’s story, which I have mentioned in my letter to you, I was desirous of hearing the story of that devotee’s younger days and so went to Bhagavan’s presence early this morning at 7-30 a.m. Bhagavan had already returned from the hill and was reading some book. There were not many people in the hall at that time. Having made my obeisance, I asked Bhagavan what book he was reading. He replied, “Peria Puranam. I am just going through the story of the younger days of Sundaramurti.” “It is all very interesting, isn’t it?” I asked. “Yes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Would you like to read it?” asked Bhagavan. “I should very much like to but I do not know Tarnil sufficiently well,” I replied.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://www.shaivam.org/gallery/image/devotees/nachundh_i.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="margin: 0pt 10px 10px 0pt; float: left; cursor: pointer; width: 320px;" src="http://www.shaivam.org/gallery/image/devotees/nachundh_i.jpg" alt="" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;“All right. I will tell you the story briefly,” said Bhagavan and, with a smile, proceeded with the story as follows: “Sundaramurti was born in the sacred place Tirunavalur in Thirumunaippadi country in the Siva Brahmana caste called Adi Saivam, to the Siva priest called Chadayanar, alias Sivacharya, and his wife Isaijnaniyar. He was named by his parents Nambiyarurar. One day, while he was playing in the street with a toy cart, the king of the place, by name Narasinga Muniyar, saw him and took a fancy to him. He requested the father, Sivacharya, to let him have the boy. The father agreed and the boy was brought up by the king as his foster son. Even so, the Brahminical customs as regards thread ceremony and vedic instructions were carefully observed and he became well-versed in all the Sastras.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“When he came of age, his marriage with the daughter of a relative by name Chatangavi Sivacharya was decided &lt;!-- Letters  from  Sri  Ramanasramam 157 ::CHAPTER:82 --&gt; upon, and invitations were issued to all relatives for the function. Sundaramurti went through the usual premarital ceremonies a day before the marriage, and on the marriage day proceeded properly dressed as the bridegroom, along with his relatives, to the bride’s father’s house in Puttur village on horseback quite early in the morning. On reaching the bride’s house, he alighted from the horse and sat on the wedding seat in the marriage pandal in accordance with the usual custom. There was a blare of music and the arrival of the bride was awaited.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Just then, Lord Siva approached the marriage pandal in the garb of an old brahmin, and announced, ‘All of you please listen to what I say.’ On their assenting, the old man told the boy, ‘Look here, there is an agreement between you and me. First fulfil it and then marry.’ The boy replied, ‘If there is an agreement let it be so but tell us first what it is.’ The old brahmin told the audience, ‘Sirs, this boy is my servant. I have with me the deed of service executed by his grandfather in my favour.’ Sundaramurti replied, ‘Oh! Madman, enough! We are hearing for the first time that a brahmin is the servant of another brahmin. Go, get away!’ The brahmin replied, ‘I am neither a madman nor a devil. I am not offended at your remarks. You have not understood me at all. Stop this childish talk and come and serve me.’ Sundaramurti then said, ‘Show me the deed.’ ‘Who are you to decide after seeing the deed?’ said the old man. ‘If the people in the audience see the deed and agree that it is true, you should begin to serve me.’ Sundaramurti got very angry and pounced upon the man to snatch the deed from him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The brahmin however ran away but the boy pursued him, snatched the deed at last, and tore it to pieces. The old man caught hold of Sundaramurti and began shouting. The marriage guests got agitated over that, separated the two and &lt;!-- Letters  from  Sri  Ramanasramam 158 ::CHAPTER:82 --&gt; said to the brahmin, ‘You are speaking of arrangements unheard of in this world. Oh! Quarrelsome old man! Where do you come from?’ The brahmin replied, ‘I belong to the village of Thiruvennainallur. Don’t you agree that this boy Nambiyarurar has confirmed his servitude to me by unjustly snatching away the service deed from my hands and tearing it to pieces?’ Sundarar replied, ‘If indeed you are a resident of Thiruvennainallur village, your claim can be decided there, can’t it?’ The brahmin replied, ‘Yes. Come with me. I shall produce the original deed before the Council of Brahmins there and establish my claim that you are my servant.’ Accordingly the brahmin walked ahead and Sundaramurti and all the other Brahmins followed him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“As soon as they all reached the Council of Brahmins in the other village, the cunning old brahmin filed his claim petition before them to the effect that the boy Nambiyarurar tore up the service deed in his favour. The councillors said, ‘We have not heard anywhere in this world that Brahmins become servants of Brahmins.’ The brahmin replied, ‘No. Mine is not a false claim. The deed that this boy tore up is the deed of service executed by his grandfather to the effect that he and all his successors are to be my servants.’ The councillors asked Sundaramurti, ‘Can you win your case by merely tearing up the deed executed by your grandfather? What do you say?’ He replied, ‘Oh virtuous men, learned in all the vedic lore! You all know that I am an Adi Saiva. Even if this old brahmin is able to establish that I am his servant, you must please consider it a piece of magic, beyond the reach of mental reasoning.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;What can I say of such a claim?’ The councillors told the brahmin, ‘You must first prove to us that he is your servant. To decide an affair of this nature, three things are needed, custom, written evidence and oral evidence. Should you not produce at least one of these three items?’ The brahmin replied, ‘Sir! &lt;!-- Letters  from  Sri  Ramanasramam 159 ::CHAPTER:82 --&gt; what he tore up is only the duplicate copy; the original deed is with me.’ The councillors demanded the production of the original deed, and gave him an assurance that it would not be torn up by Sundaramurti. The old man took out the original deed from the folds of the cloth around his waist, and showed it to them. The village karnam (village officer) who happened to come there unexpectedly then, was asked to read it. He bowed before the councillors, opened the folds of the original document and so as to be heard by all, he read it out aloud as follows: ‘I, Adi Saiva by caste and Arurar by name, residing in Thirvennainallur village have executed this deed of service gladly and out of my own free will, undertaking to do service by me and by my successive descendants, to pitthan (mad man) residing in Thiruvennainallur village. (Sd.) Arurar.’ “The witnesses to the deed were those very councillors, and they all identified and confirmed that the signatures were their own. The councillors asked Sundaramurti to verify if the handwriting in the deed was his grandfather’s. The man pretending to be a brahmin said, ‘Sir! This is a mere boy.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;How can he identify his grandfather’s writing? If there is any other paper available, containing his grandfather’s writing, please send for it, and compare.’ They all agreed, and the relatives of Sundaramurti searched, and produced a paper containing his grandfather’s handwriting. The councillors compared the two papers, and confirmed that the writings in the two papers agreed. They told Sundaramurti, ‘Boy! There is no way of escape for you. You have lost. It is your duty to do service according to this old man’s orders.’ Sundaramurti was stupefied at this and said that he would obey the order, if fate had decreed that way.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They had compassion on the boy, and had still some doubts about the brahmin, and questioned him, ‘Sir! This deed says that you belong to this very village. Can you show us where &lt;!-- Letters  from  Sri  Ramanasramam 160 ::CHAPTER:82 --&gt; your ancestral house and property are?’ The brahmin pretended surprise, and said, ‘What! You are all of this village, so learned, so intelligent, so elderly --- does not even one among you know my house? How surprising are your words! Come with me then!’ So saying, he led the way, and they all followed. They all saw the God in disguise enter the Siva’s temple called ‘Thiruvarul Thurai’ in the village, and were stupefied.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Sundaramurti thought, ‘The brahmin who made me his servant has entered the temple of my God Parameswara! What a wonder!’ So thinking, he followed alone eagerly the footsteps of the brahmin and entered the temple with great desire and shouted, ‘Oh brahmin!’ At once Lord Siva appeared in the company of Goddess Parvati, seated on the sacred Bull, and said, ‘My son! you are Aalaala Sundara, one of my Pramatha Ganas (chief attendants). You were born here as a result of a curse. You requested me to have you as My own, wherever you might be, even during the period of the curse.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I therefore made you My servant here.” Thus Bhagavan narrated to us the earlier story of Sundaramurti. He continued: “As soon as Sundaramurti heard those words of the Great Lord, he was overjoyed like the calf that hears the mother’s call. With his voice trembling with emotion and eyes filled with tears of joy, he made prostrations to Him, and with folded hands said, ‘Oh Lord! You are gracious to my worthless self, hold me fast to you like the cat holding on to its kitten, and make me your own. What gracious kindness!’ and praised Him. The Great Lord was pleased and said, ‘My son! Because you have disputed with me, you shall have the name of ‘Van Thondan’.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The service to be rendered hereafter by you to me, is to worship me with flowers of verses. Compose verses on me, and sing them.’ With folded hands, Sundaramurti said, ‘Oh Lord! You &lt;!-- Letters  from  Sri  Ramanasramam 161 ::CHAPTER:82 --&gt; came in the guise of a brahmin, and preferred a claim against me, and I contested and argued with you, not knowing your greatness. You are the great Lord that gave me recollection of my past, and saved me from falling into worldly actions and behaviour and getting drowned therein. What do I know of your limitless great qualities, and what shall I sing of them?’ Ishwara said, ‘You already called me Pitthan, madman. Therefore, sing of me as the Mad Man’. So saying, he disappeared.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sundaramurti immediately sang the “Sri Padikam”, commencing with the verse ‘Pittha pirai sudi’. His story is full of such strange experiences,” said Bhagavan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I asked, “Is he named Sundaramurti as the result of the recollection of his past?” “Yes, yes! No other reason is to be found in his story!” replied Bhagavan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;font-size:85%;" &gt;For more on Sundaramurti Nayanar, please also see &lt;a href="http://www.shaivam.org/nachundh.html"&gt;http://www.shaivam.org/nachundh.html&lt;/a&gt; and &lt;a href="http://www.benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/ss/ss054.html"&gt;Spiritual Stories told by Bhagavan&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5126054411036110426-5806006397999598553?l=suri-nagamma.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/feeds/5806006397999598553/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=5126054411036110426&amp;postID=5806006397999598553' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/5806006397999598553'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/5806006397999598553'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/06/letter-82.html' title='Letter 82'/><author><name>annamalai</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/02700796914802815318</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5126054411036110426.post-8566997900503517720</id><published>2007-06-12T10:35:00.001+05:30</published><updated>2007-06-13T11:23:10.575+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='nayanar'/><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='bhakti'/><title type='text'>Letter 81</title><content type='html'>&lt;strong&gt; (81) SIVA BHAKTA SUNDARAMURTI &lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/06/letter-80.html"&gt;Prev&lt;/a&gt; &lt;a href="http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/06/letter-82.html"&gt;Next&lt;/a&gt;     &lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;26th January, 1947 &lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yesterday, while Bhagavan was going through Thiruchuli Puranam, spoke thus regarding the events connected with the visit of Sundaramurti to this holy place: “The venerable Sundaramurti, born in the amsa (part) of Aalaala Sundara, who emanated from the reflection of Lord Siva, with the Somasekhara (with moon in his crown), acquired the friendship of the Kerala king, Cheraman Perumal Nainar, in the course of his wanderings as a pilgrim. Then they both went to Madurai on pilgrimage. The Pandyan king, as well as his son-in-law, the Chola king, extended a very warm welcome to them and expressed their happiness at being their hosts.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://www.shaivam.org/gallery/image/devotees/namurthi_i.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="margin: 0pt 10px 10px 0pt; float: left; cursor: pointer; width: 320px;" src="http://www.shaivam.org/gallery/image/devotees/namurthi_i.jpg" alt="" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;Sundaramurti worshipped God Sundareswara, the husband of the goddess Meenakshi, and sang the praise of the god with his poetic skill. Accompanied by the Chera king he visited and worshipped at the sacred shrines of the south, namely Thirukuttralam, Thirunelveli, and Rameswaram. From there he visited the sacred shrine of Thirukkedeswara in Lanka Dwipa (Ceylon) and offered worship. There he remembered Thrisulapuram (Thiruchuli), which is the Muktinagar (city of salvation) and proceeded thither. As they approached that city, the crowds saw them both resplendent as though the sun and the moon appeared at the same time. Sundaramurti was happy to have the darshan of Lord Bhuminatha and offered worship with the song, beginning with ‘Unaiuyir puhalai’ and was overwhelmed with devotion. He decided to stay in that holy place for a while, and so resided in a mutt (monastery) on the bank of the river Kowndinya.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“One night during his stay there, Lord Siva appeared to him in a dream with a ball in his hand (ball is the symbol &lt;!-- Letters  from  Sri  Ramanasramam 154 ::CHAPTER:81 --&gt; of kingship) and a crown on his head, as a youth of incomparable beauty and with a smile dancing on his lips, and said, ‘We stay in Jyotivana (Kaleswara)’. On hearing these words, Sundaramurti woke up with excitement, and recollected the glorious kindness of the Lord who appeared and showered benevolence on him, and narrated the wonderful vision to the Chera king with joy. There and then he sang, overwhelmed with devotion, the Thevara Pathikam on Lord Kaleswar, commencing with the words, ‘Thondar adithozhalum’.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“From there they started to visit the far off holy place, Thiruppunavayil, and even as they started, God Kaleswara, who had appeared in the dream of Sundaramurti, and Amba approached them in the guise of an old brahmin couple. When Sundaramurti asked them, ‘Who are you? Where do you come from?’ they replied, ‘We shall talk about that later. First give us food. We are hungry.’ Sundaramurti consented and got food prepared and looked for the couple to serve it to, but they were not to be seen anywhere. All the lanes and by-lanes of the village were searched but they could not be found anywhere. They came back to the mutt only to find that the food that was cooked had all disappeared and the leaves in which the food was eaten were thrown all over the yard.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sundaramurti was wonder-struck and exclaimed, ‘Ah! What a wonder is this! What can this be except the leela (game) of the Lord of the Universe?’ As he arrived at this conclusion, he heard an invisible voice: ‘Where do you intend going without seeing us that reside in the Jyotivana?’ Sundaramurti was wondering where that Jyotivana was and how to go there, when the invisible voice once again said, ‘We are proceeding there on the vehicle of the sacred bull Nandi. You may also come there, following its footsteps.’ &lt;!-- Letters  from  Sri  Ramanasramam 155 ::CHAPTER:81 --&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Sundaramurti followed the footsteps accompanied by the devotees there; but suddenly the track disappeared. As he stood there in confusion, the invisible voice was heard to say, ‘Look carefully.’ As he followed carefully the footsteps he saw a particular place full of Siva Lingas. There was no space even for a single step forward and he and the other devotees stood there in confusion. Suddenly he saw a narrow footpath and they followed it, on and on until at last they beheld the temple of Kaleswara. They all took their bath in the tank in front of the temple and, as they were thinking of going into it, all on a sudden, the temple with its tower disappeared. Sundaramurti was wonder-struck and sang some songs in praise of the Lord, conveying the idea, ‘Is this the result of my not having come for worship in your temple before bathing?’ At once, a whole view of jyoti (light) appeared and the view of the peak of a temple tower and then the temple itself with its compound wall. He was overjoyed, had a darshan of God, worshipped Him and sang songs in praise of Him, and then proceeded on his pilgrimage. This is a wonderful story. There are many more stories of him,” said Bhagavan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He is the same Sundaramurti that was referred to in my letter printed earlier under the heading, “Swami is everywhere,” (No. 70). His story is given in detail in the Sanskrit works Siva Bhaktha Vilasam, Upamanya Bhaktha Vilasam and in the Telugu works, Panditharadhya Charitra and Basava Puranam of the poet Palakurthi Somanatha.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bhagavan told us once before that the devotion of Sundaramurti to the Lord is that of a friend, of Manikkavachakar that of the beloved, of Appar that of a servant, and Sambandar that of a son.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Please also see &lt;a href="http://www.benegal.org/ramana_maharshi/books/ss/ss053.html"&gt;Spiritual Stories told  by Bhagavan (53)&lt;/a&gt;.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5126054411036110426-8566997900503517720?l=suri-nagamma.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/feeds/8566997900503517720/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=5126054411036110426&amp;postID=8566997900503517720' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/8566997900503517720'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/8566997900503517720'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/06/letter-81.html' title='Letter 81'/><author><name>annamalai</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/02700796914802815318</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5126054411036110426.post-3729970708404152415</id><published>2007-06-11T10:35:00.001+05:30</published><updated>2007-06-11T16:41:15.492+05:30</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='early days'/><title type='text'>Letter 80</title><content type='html'>&lt;strong&gt; (80) ANECDOTES REGARDING LIFE AT VIRUPAKSHA CAVE &lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/06/letter-79.html"&gt;Prev&lt;/a&gt; &lt;a href="http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/06/letter-81.html"&gt;Next&lt;/a&gt;   &lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;25th January, 1947 &lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Vasudeva Sastry who used to look after the routine work while Bhagavan was in Virupaksha Cave, came to the Ashram the other day and sat down in the presence of Bhagavan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After the preliminary enquiries about his welfare, Bhagavan told us that it was this Sastry who started the Jayanthi celebrations. A devotee asked, “Is he the person who got frightened, and hid himself when a tiger appeared?” “Yes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It is he,” Bhagavan replied. “During our stay in Virupaksha &lt;!-- Letters  from  Sri  Ramanasramam 150 ::CHAPTER:80 --&gt; Cave, we were all seated on the front verandah one night when a tiger appeared in the valley below. We put a lantern outside the railings of the verandah as we thought that the tiger would not approach us because of the light. Sastry however was very afraid. He therefore crept into the cave and asked us also to do likewise; but we refused. After entering the cave, he bolted the iron-barred door and from there tried to frighten the tiger, like a great warrior, saying, ‘Look! If you come this way, take care. Take care of what I’ll do. Yes! What do you think! Bhagavan is here! Take care.’ All these heroics were from inside the cave and were like those of Uttarakumara (in the Mahabharata story). The story is, Uttarakumara, son of the ruling king Virata, started out with Arjuna, boasting of his prowess but took to heel when he faced the enemy. Arjuna finally won the battle. The tiger loitered about for a while and then went its own way. Sastry then ventured to come out --- a very brave man indeed,” said Bhagavan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://lh3.google.com/image/arunachalesha/Rl-k6U0y_1I/AAAAAAAAAsg/GWU2llR8XkA/DSCN2086.JPG?imgmax=640"&gt;&lt;img style="margin: 0px auto 10px; display: block; text-align: center; cursor: pointer; width: 320px;" src="http://lh3.google.com/image/arunachalesha/Rl-k6U0y_1I/AAAAAAAAAsg/GWU2llR8XkA/DSCN2086.JPG?imgmax=640" alt="" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;font-size:85%;" &gt;Photo of entrance to Virupaksha Cave, 2006&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sastry took up the thread of the conversation and said, “That was not the only occasion. Another time, in broad daylight, Swamiji and I were seated on a rock outside the cave. In the valley below, a tiger and a leopard were playing with each other and Bhagavan was smiling as he watched the friendly movements of the two animals. I was however in a terrible fright and requested Bhagavan to come into the cave. He was adamant and sat there motionless. As for myself, I sought the shelter of the cave. The two animals played about for a while, looked at Swamiji, in the same way as pets do, and without any fear or expression of anger, went their own way, one going up the hill and the other down. When I came out of the cave and asked, ‘Swamiji, weren’t you afraid when the two animals were playing about so close to you?’ Bhagavan said with a smile, ‘Why have fear? I knew as I saw &lt;!-- Letters  from  Sri  Ramanasramam 151 ::CHAPTER:80 --&gt; them that, after a while, one of them would go up the hill and the other down. And they did. If we get frightened and say, ‘Oh! A tiger!’ they will also get frightened and say, ‘Oh! A man!’ and will rush forward to kill us. If we do not have that fear, they too will not have any fear, and will then move about freely and peacefully.” “In spite of all that Bhagavan had said,” Sastry added, “my fear never left me.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“It was Sastry who embraced me and wept when my heart stopped beating,” said Bhagavan and narrated the incident thus: “One day I went to the tank in front of Pachiamman Koil with Vasu and others for a bath, and we were returning by a short cut, when, as we approached the tortoise rock, I felt tired and giddy and so sat down on the rock. My experience at that time has been recorded in my biography,* as you all know,” said Bhagavan. Taking up the thread of the conversation, Sastry said: “Yes. While all else stood at a distance weeping, I suddenly embraced him. I was a bachelor at the time and had the liberty to do so. No one else used to touch Swami’s body. He was in that state for about ten minutes, I think, and then gained consciousness. I jumped about with joy. ‘Why this weeping? You thought I was dead? If I am to die, will I not tell you beforehand?’ Bhagavan said, consoling us.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://lh5.google.com/image/arunachalesha/Rl-k000y_0I/AAAAAAAAAsY/KzkU-OONLnw/DSCN2085.JPG?imgmax=640"&gt;&lt;img style="margin: 0px auto 10px; display: block; text-align: center; cursor: pointer; width: 320px;" src="http://lh5.google.com/image/arunachalesha/Rl-k000y_0I/AAAAAAAAAsY/KzkU-OONLnw/DSCN2085.JPG?imgmax=640" alt="" border="0" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;div style="text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-size:85%;"&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Photo inside Virupaksha Cave of Bhagavan and Ganapathi Muni (taken Feb 2006)&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;hr /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;* &lt;em&gt;“Suddenly the view of natural scenery in front of me disappeared and a bright white curtain was drawn across the line of my vision and shut out the view of nature. I could distinctly see the gradual process. At one stage I could see a part of nature clear, and the rest was being covered by the advancing curtain. It was just like drawing a slide across one’s view in the stereoscope. On experiencing this I stopped walking lest I should fall. When it cleared, I walked on. When darkness and a fainting feeling overtook me a second time, I leaned against a rock until it cleared. And again for the third time I felt it safer to sit, so I sat near the rock.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then the bright white curtain had completely shut out my vision, my head was swimming, and my blood circulation and breathing stopped. The skin turned a livid blue. It was the regular death- like hue and it got darker and darker. Vasudeva Sastri took me in fact to be dead, held me in his embrace and began to weep aloud and lament my death. His body was shivering. I could at that time distinctly feel his clasp and his shivering, hear his lamentation and understand the meaning. I also saw the discolouration of my skin and I felt the stoppage of my heart beat and respiration, and &lt;/em&gt;&lt;em&gt;the increased chilliness of the extremities of my body. Yet my usual current of “Self-effulgence” (Atma-sphurana, Self-awareness) was continuing as usual in that state also.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I was not afraid in the least, nor felt any sadness at the condition of my body. I had closed my eyes as soon as I sat near the rock in my usual padmasana posture but was not leaning against it. The body which had no circulation nor respiration maintained that position. This state continued for some ten or fifteen minutes. Then I felt a shock passing suddenly through the body, circulation revived with enormous force, as also respiration; and there was profuse perspiration all over the body from every pore. The colour of life reappeared on the skin. I then opened my eyes, got up casually and said, ‘Let us go.’ We reached Virupaksha Cave without further trouble. That was the only occasion on which both my blood circulation and respiration stopped.” Then the Maharshi added, to correct some wrong accounts that had been obtained currently about the incident, “I did not bring on the fit purposely, nor did I wish to see what this body would look like at death. Nor did I say that I will not leave this body without warning others. It was one of those fits that I used to get occasionally. Only it assumed a very serious aspect in this instance.”&lt;/em&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/5126054411036110426-3729970708404152415?l=suri-nagamma.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/feeds/3729970708404152415/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=5126054411036110426&amp;postID=3729970708404152415' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/3729970708404152415'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/5126054411036110426/posts/default/3729970708404152415'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/06/letter-80.html' title='Letter 80'/><author><name>annamalai</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/02700796914802815318</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5126054411036110426.post-6967761658743268860</id><published>2007-06-10T10:35:00.001+05:30</published><updated>2007-06-10T13:57:37.959+05:30</updated><title type='text'>Letter 79</title><content type='html'>&lt;strong&gt;(79) OMKARAM --- AKSHARAM &lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/06/letter-78.html"&gt;Prev&lt;/a&gt; &lt;a href="http://suri-nagamma.blogspot.com/2007/06/letter-80.html"&gt;Next&lt;/a&gt;       &lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;24th January, 1947 &lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Recently, as I was returning home from the Ashram one evening at about 5 p.m., I heard two young men having some discussion between themselves. One of them said, “I questioned Ramana Maharshi very boldly as to what remains after the Omkaram is crossed. He was unable to reply and so closed his eyes and slept. It is all a pose with him.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Though, at the outset, I got angry at their speaking disparagingly about my Guru, I subsequently felt amused at their foolishness and said in a mild tone: “Sir, why do you decry your elders? Do we know, first of all, what &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Omkaram&lt;/span&gt; is, that we should venture to ask what remains after &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Omkaram&lt;/span&gt;?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The young man replied, “I asked him only because I do not know. Why should he not reply suitably?” I said, “Please do not be impatient. If you ask him once again, with patience, you will know.” They went away that day, but were present in the hall the next day. Unexpectedly, some one else questioned Bhagavan thus: “Swamiji, it is said that &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Akara&lt;/span&gt;, &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Ukara&lt;/span&gt;, &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Makaras&lt;/span&gt; make up &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Omkaram&lt;/span&gt;. What is the meaning of these three letters? What is the embodiment of Omkaram?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bhagavan replied: &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;“Omkaram&lt;/span&gt; itself is Brahman. That Brahman is the nameless and formless pure SAT. It is that that is called Omkaram. &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Akara&lt;/span&gt;, &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Ukara&lt;/span&gt;, &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Makara&lt;/span&gt; or &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Sat&lt;/span&gt;, &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Chit&lt;/span&gt;, &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Ananda&lt;/span&gt; --- any three of these two groups is Brahman. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;!-- Letters  from  Sri  Ramanasramam 149 ::CHAPTER:79 --&gt;&lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;Omkaram&lt;/span&gt; which is beyond the speech or the mind and which  can only be experienced, cannot be described by word of mouth --- one cannot say what its &lt;span style="font-style: italic;"&gt;swarupa&lt;/span&gt; (shape) is.” This reply also served to clear the doubts of the two youths who questioned him yesterday evening. &lt;br /&gt
